〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v adjoin_v and_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n and_o then_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o thing_n that_o join_v near_o upon_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o notion_n belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o will_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n here_o preparative_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 12._o which_o by_o faith_n and_o endurance_n be_v possess_v whereas_o they_o that_o now_o for_o persecution_n fall_v off_o lose_v both_o their_o present_a and_o future_a reward_n be_v destroy_v here_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o persecutor_n and_o be_v lose_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n may_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o sicut_fw-la or_o quemadmodum_fw-la even_o as_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aben_n ezra_n explain_v by_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o like_v as_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v here_o as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n for_o there_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o natural_a succession_n in_o that_o line_n from_o aaron_n observe_v among_o all_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n nominate_v with_o melchisedek_n see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n particular_o that_o of_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o presignify_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o from_o thence_o take_v into_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n that_o about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pontificate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a first_o by_o augustus_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v sueton._n in_o august_n and_o in_o galba_n c._n 8._o and_o in_o claud._n c._n 22._o and_o thereupon_o say_v tacitus_n an._n l._n 3._o nunc_fw-la deum_fw-la munere_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la summum_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o supreme_a man_n or_o emperor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o of_o a_o much_o high_a kind_n appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v for_o this_o melchisedek_n who_o in_o his_o name_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o title_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o peace_n resemble_v christ_n most_o absolute_o and_o be_v call_v gen._n 14._o 18._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o and_o who_o as_o such_o when_o abraham_n come_v from_o his_o victory_n over_o kederlaomer_n and_o the_o other_o king_n come_v out_o and_o treat_v he_o civil_o as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n bless_v he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o he_o have_v there_o 3._o phoenicia_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 4._o king_n now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o store_n of_o the_o note_n a_o spoil_n 5._o countryman_n and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o note_n b_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o he_o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o abraham_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 8._o death_n and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o levitical_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o pay_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedek_n meet_v he_o 11._o aaron_n if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d change_v there_o be_v make_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v principal_o conversant_a the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n about_o that_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o david_n of_o which_o none_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o that_o necessity_n of_o legal_a observance_n or_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n 14._o come_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedek_n 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o ever_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d endless_a life_n 17._o etc._n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 18._o sin_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o 19_o observance_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d we_o note_v c_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v likewife_n add_v by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o god_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v interpose_v his_o oath_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n by_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a eternal_a priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a finite_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n on_o condition_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulcher_n wash_v over_o with_o white_a lime_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o passenger_n and_o avoid_v lest_o they_o contract_v legal_a pollution_n by_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o mark_v sepulcher_n calcem_fw-la aquâ_fw-la maceratam_fw-la effundit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la they_o use_v lime_n macerate_v with_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o uncleanness_n have_v tum_o met._n c._n 8._o and_o rashi_fw-la ad_fw-la gemar_fw-la moed_a kat._n c._n 1._o f._n 5._o render_v the_o reason_n quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la alba_fw-la sit_fw-la instar_fw-la ossium_fw-la quam_fw-la ergo_fw-la videntes_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la accederent_fw-la because_o lime_n be_v white_a like_o bone_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v and_o go_v not_o near_o it_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o 90._o optatus_n corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la per_fw-la dealbatas_fw-la arras_n aut_fw-la mensas_fw-la poterunt_fw-la numerari_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o slay_v may_v be_v yet_o number_v by_o the_o white_v altar_n or_o table_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tomb_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o table_n lay_v over_o they_o and_o white_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o here_o follow_v that_o they_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o fair_a when_o lu._n 11._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v fit_o salve_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o faireness_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o their_o be_v white_v before_o but_o denote_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v need_n of_o be_v thus_o white_v these_o grave_n be_v it_o seem_v grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o so_o be_v undistinguishable_a from_o other_o ordinary_a ground_n be_v outward_o as_o fair_a green_a grass_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n under_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o fair_a so_o most_o fit_o be_v it_o say_v of_o they_o in_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undiscernible_a grave_n 〈◊〉_d or_o monument_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o go_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o theiâ—_n be_v grave_n and_o so_o be_v pollute_v by_o go_v over_o they_o and_o that_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o be_v wash_v over_o with_o lime_n proportionable_a to_o which_o be_v christ_n reprove_v of_o these_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n that_o so_o as_o fair_a as_o they_o be_v outward_o they_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o pollute_v silly_a disciple_n which_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o wickedness_n see_v mr._n pocock_n miscell_n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o this_o zacharias_n be_v be_v question_v among_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o name_n to_o each_o of_o who_o some_o part_n of_o this_o character_n here_o set_v be_v compatible_a there_o be_v zachary_n the_o prophet_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n also_o zach._n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o he_o no_o author_n report_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n then_o and_o though_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o those_o which_o cause_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o so_o immediate_o after_o they_o come_v from_o under_o the_o scourge_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o will_v kill_v their_o prophet_n or_o defile_v their_o temple_n a_o second_o zacharias_n be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n neither_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o his_o death_n two_o tradition_n there_o be_v one_o indeed_o of_o canon_n writer_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n officer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v where_o his_o son_n john_n be_v for_o who_o herod_n send_v and_o with_o one_o passage_n of_o that_o narration_n viz._n that_o his_o blood_n continue_v upon_o the_o threshold_n like_o a_o stone_n agree_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la gnost_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o other_o be_v assert_v by_o 25_o s._n basil_n and_o before_o he_o by_o 26_o origen_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o nativ_n gregory_n nyssene_n anthropomorphit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o virgin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o pray_v and_o mary_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n she_o be_v prohibit_v by_o those_o that_o know_v she_o have_v a_o child_n but_o maintain_v by_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n who_o affirm_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n set_v upon_o zachary_n as_o a_o manifest_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v he_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v reject_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o indeed_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o two_o cause_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o kill_n of_o prophet_n and_o such_o this_o zachary_n be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o those_o prophet_n particular_o send_v to_o they_o v_o 34._o 37._o as_o instrument_n to_o gather_v they_o v_o 37._o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o believe_v this_o zachary_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v do_v not_o yet_o believe_v either_o of_o the_o two_o assign_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o his_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o stephen_n after_o do_v and_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o and_o so_o execute_v the_o prophetic_a office_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o appliable_a to_o this_o zachary_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n so_o it_o also_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o tradition_n by_o they_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n whereon_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o set_v down_o this_o opinion_n so_o large_o they_o and_o the_o tradition_n be_v as_o positive_a for_o that_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o kill_v there_o be_v a_o three_o zachary_n and_o he_o a_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o people_n at_o joash_n command_v and_o that_o for_o testify_v against_o they_o be_v send_v particular_o by_o god_n to_o reduce_v they_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 19_o 20._o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v by_o ston_a v_o 21._o as_o here_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v v._n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n here_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n express_v thereby_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v note_n k._n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o which_o make_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o man_n death_n very_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v with_o abel_n who_o blood_n cry_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o ground_n the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v 1._o that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n v_o 20._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v jehovah_n in_o their_o name_n thus_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n be_v also_o eliakim_n 2_o king_n 33._o 34._o and_o so_o jojakim_n the_o priest_n judith_n 15._o 8._o be_v eliakim_n thus_o judas_n luke_n 6._o 16._o be_v also_o lebbaus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o and_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o zacharias_n may_v be_v set_v in_o this_o gospel_n as_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v without_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o with_o mention_n of_o jehojada_n and_o some_o scribe_n may_v set_v
after_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n of_o appearance_n part_v asunder_o visible_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o any_o thing_n visible_o hover_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o mark_v 1._o 10._o and_o john_n baptist_n see_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v jo._n 1._o 32._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v note_n l_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n part_v asunder_o a_o thunder_n come_v out_o and_o join_v with_o it_o a_o voice_n deliver_v these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v come_v from_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n or_o law_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n baptist_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o frequent_a every_o day_n wash_n owe_v now_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n mark_v 7._o 3._o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v for_o that_o they_o never_o do_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o first_o wash_v their_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o go_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n wash_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a exod._n 30._o 20._o but_o not_o so_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v cod._n joma_n c_o 3_o they_o bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o house_n of_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o water-gate_n there_o as_o it_o follow_v §_o 3._o the_o priest_n wash_v and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o he_o never_o enter_v but_o he_o wash_v first_o and_o §_o 4._o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v down_o and_o wash_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v 10._o time_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o house_n of_o happarvah_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v but_o this_o first_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v constant_o use_v before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n four_o time_n more_o in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o wash_v first_o a_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o lustration_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wash_v at_o their_o entrance_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n those_o proselyte_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a but_o heathen_a paâ—ents_n become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o whâ—le_a law_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o by_o circumcision_n and_o while_o the_o temple_n stand_v by_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o with_o this_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o wash_v i._n e._n ablution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v solemn_o in_o a_o river_n or_o other_o such_o great_a place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o water_n so_o say_v the_o talmud_n of_o jethro_n moses_n father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n and_o immersion_n in_o water_n tr._n repudii_fw-la and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o while_n learn_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n both_o hard_a and_o easy_a this_o ceremony_n of_o their_o initiation_n be_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n reiterated_a say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o 6._o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o children-infant_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n desire_v it_o and_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v not_o renounce_v the_o jew_n religion_n nay_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o be_v thus_o baptize_v so_o say_v the_o talmud_n tr._n repud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o proselyte_n likewise_o now_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v do_v put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n not_o only_o their_o former_a worship_n and_o manner_n but_o their_o relation_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v newborn_a of_o a_o new_a mother_n as_o the_o talmud_n oft_o express_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o account_v by_o he_o to_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o no_o question_n belong_v that_o of_o tacitus_n hist_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jew_n religion_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o despise_v i._n e._n to_o forsake_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n child_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a too_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v their_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o long_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o may_v now_o lawful_o live_v with_o she_o of_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o arrian_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n in_o his_o epictetus_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o where_o the_o proselyte_n jew_n be_v by_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v or_o baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n be_v by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o most_o easy_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n and_o after_o of_o christ_n who_o certain_o take_v this_o ceremony_n from_o they_o hence_o be_v john_n baptism_n as_o they_o in_o a_o river_n in_o jordan_n mark_v 1._o 5._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o much_o water_n as_o in_o aenon_n john_n 3._o 23._o because_o as_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v those_o lake_n wherein_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vessel_n which_o contain_v the_o baptismal-water_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o swim_n or_o dive_v place_n with_o some_o reference_n also_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n will_v easy_o apply_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o new_a proselyte_n forsake_v their_o old_a relation_n i._n e._n their_o sin_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o resolve_a change_n put_v they_o into_o the_o water_n dip_v they_o all_o over_o and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o again_o and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o appear_v
be_v most_o visible_a in_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o wheat_n and_o straw_n burn_v up_o the_o refuse_n destroy_v the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n but_o protect_v and_o set_v safe_a on_o the_o shore_n all_o the_o disciple_n &_o beleiver_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o these_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v their_o chief_a persecutor_n v_o 16._o this_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o more_o unquestioned_a if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christ_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o use_v these_o same_o word_n c._n 4._o 17._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n mean_v by_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v because_o that_o be_v then_o actual_o present_a when_o christ_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nigh_o approach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n express_v by_o the_o latin_a appropinquivit_fw-la may_v signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v near_o but_o now_o be_v present_a then_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o grammatical_a nicety_n will_v not_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o tense_n be_v use_v 2._o that_o even_o the_o full_a grammatical_a importance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o by_o render_v it_o it_n have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v approach_v that_o people_n sin_n long_o call_v for_o it_o 3._o luke_n 21._o 31._o which_o be_v long_o after_o this_o and_o withal_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o time_n then_o future_a it_o be_v then_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o and_o as_o by_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o the_o same_o stile_n be_v still_o prescribe_v they_o mat._n 10._o 7._o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o same_o sense_n affirm_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o slaughter_n on_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n mat._n 10._o 34._o so_o when_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n luke_n 10._o 11._o to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o not_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o use_v a_o direful_a ceremony_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o v_o 12._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n i._n e_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o each_o particular_a person_n not_o whole_a city_n together_o but_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o for_o that_o refractory_a city_n god_n deal_v with_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v acknowlege_v to_o have_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o his_o deal_n with_o such_o contumacious_a impenitent_a city_n of_o judea_n so_o mat._n 16._o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o mistake_v but_o to_o a_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v v_o 27_o and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o that_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n to_o arm_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 25._o or_o tempt_v to_o deny_v christ_n luke_n 9_o 29._o so_o luke_n 19_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o appear_v christ_n parable_n conclude_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v the_o enemy_n before_o he_o applies_z it_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o what_o he_o add_v v_o 43._o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n so_o luke_n 17._o 20._o when_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n i._n e._n in_o a_o pompous_a remarkable_a manner_n so_o as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v with_o their_o court_n and_o train_n attend_v which_o all_o man_n come_v out_o to_o look_v after_o and_o cry_v lo_o here_o i._n e._n it_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o consequent_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o already_o begin_v v_o 21._o and_o then_o the_o destroy_n of_o unbeleiver_n v_o 22._o 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o phrase_n come_v thus_o to_o signify_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v several_a office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o of_o make_v law_n of_o punish_v and_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o of_o reign_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13._o 4._o a_o avenger_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v express_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 7._o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v judge_n inflict_v of_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v one_o part_n give_v denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a regal_a office_n and_o so_o luke_n 10._o these_o three_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o and_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o his_o exercise_v that_o regal_a power_n v_o 12._o or_o as_o saint_n mark_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 6._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o execute_v judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o judgement_n simple_o be_v all_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o significancy_n to_o note_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v with_o which_o there_o be_v also_o mercy_n mingle_v and_o preservation_n to_o some_o see_v luke_n 17_o 34._o and_o 21._o 28._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o other_o phrase_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o age_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o of_o camel_n hair_n this_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o camel_n hair_n use_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o garment_n of_o haircloth_n make_v of_o hair_n rude_a and_o raw_a not_o of_o hair_n soften_v and_o dress_v or_o spin_v into_o a_o thread_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o that_o betwixt_o flax_n rude_a or_o unprepared_a and_o the_o same_o dress_v or_o spin_v one_o have_v much_o more_o of_o coursness_n and_o asperity_n than_o the_o other_o or_o between_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v haircloth_n which_o be_v make_v of_o rude_a undress_v hair_n and_o chamlet_n or_o grogoram_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v soften_v and_o spin_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o design_n of_o it_o use_v by_o john_n as_o here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v the_o austerity_n of_o his_o habit_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o his_o diet_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v it_o be_v thus_o dress_v and_o soften_v 2_o lie_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v so_o his_o habit_n and_o his_o diet_n and_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n fire_n from_o heaven_n judgement_n on_o the_o impenitent_a be_v to_o represent_v elias_n now_o of_o elias_n we_o read_v his_o habit_n thus_o describe_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n where_o the_o hair_n be_v join_v with_o the_o leathern_a girdle_n or_o zone_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v interpret_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o his_o habit_n or_o manner_n of_o attire_n inquire_v of_o v_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a description_n of_o that_o this_o haircloth_n and_o leathern_a zone_n be_v all_o the_o clothes_n that_o he_o have_v visible_a about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o baptist_n here_o and_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n or_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o be_v like_o esau_n a_o man_n with_o much_o
there_o god_n be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o well_o lahairoi_fw-mi where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 7._o 14._o be_v by_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a gen._n 24._o 62._o style_v beer_n the_o well_o ubi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la illi_fw-la fuit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la domini_fw-la majestatica_fw-la where_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v to_o she_o and_o so_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o by_o the_o cherubim_n god_n exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n gloria_fw-la majestaticae_fw-la praesentia_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 40._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o author_n to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n c._n 2._o 2._o say_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n god_n say_v ex._n 19_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o c._n 20._o 22._o now_o how_o those_o angel_n the_o good_a angel_n the_o courtier_n of_o god_n appear_v may_v be_v collect_v in_o general_a from_o their_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o light_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o lucid_n shine_a flame_a appearance_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v light_n but_o more_o distinct_o from_o the_o story_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 3._o his_o appearance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_v as_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o clothing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d white_a and_o flash_a as_o lightning_n do_v i._n e._n a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o fire_n by_o night_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n deut._n 31._o 15._o or_o fiery_a appearance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o white_a cloud_n as_o of_o a_o garment_n i._n e._n clothe_v or_o encompass_v with_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lightsome_a cloud_n even_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o general_o the_o scechinah_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o express_v god_n presence_n on_o earth_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o f._n and_o c._n 9_o c._n and_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o that_o glory_n general_o express_v by_o painter_n by_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o light_n because_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o they_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o so_o god_n promise_n of_o come_v to_o the_o people_n on_o sinai_n the_o three_o day_n c._n 19_o 11._o be_v thus_o perform_v v._n 16._o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o other_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v see_v by_o they_o tongue_n part_v or_o divide_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o i._n e._n the_o fire_n or_o that_o so_o like_a fire_n sit_v or_o rest_v on_o every_o of_o they_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v cleave_v or_o divide_v tongue_n as_o of_o fire_n several_a flash_n or_o beam_n as_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v by_o a_o flame_n cleave_v asunder_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o flame_n of_o which_o every_o part_n as_o it_o extend_v itself_o in_o longitude_n grow_v more_o pyramidal_a and_o so_o divide_v from_o the_o part_n next_o to_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o division_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lambere_fw-la lick_n and_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o idiom_n who_o for_o flame_n of_o fire_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n of_o fire_n isa_n 5._o 24._o because_o a_o flame_n be_v of_o that_o form_n say_v they_o somewhat_o like_o this_o have_v the_o appear_v of_o angel_n general_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v exod._n 19_o 18._o where_o god_n descend_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n gloria_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o flamma_fw-la ignis_fw-la say_v the_o jerusalem-targum_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v but_o the_o explication_n and_o render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 16._o of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thick_a cloud_n or_o thick_a cloud_n or_o darkness_n where_o god_n be_v gen._n 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o psal_n 104._o 4._o his_o minister_n i._n e._n angel_n minister_a to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o the_o jerusalem-targum_a reads_z gloriam_fw-la divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la supra_fw-la duos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la collocavit_fw-la he_o place_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n upon_o two_o cherubim_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o find_v the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a sword_n we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o render_v a_o flame_n of_o sword_n i._n e._n of_o separation_n division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v sword_n signify_v division_n as_o be_v exemplify_v by_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 34._o compare_v with_o luke_n 12._o 51._o where_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sword_n in_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flame_n of_o division_n or_o partition_n there_o signify_v that_o appearance_n to_o be_v a_o bright_a shine_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o that_o part_v one_o from_o another_o in_o many_o place_n to_o turn_v every_o way_n say_v the_o text_n will_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v in_o the_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o appear_v in_o several_a branch_n but_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_z invisible_z and_o take_v no_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n upon_o he_o be_v by_o john_n see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n that_o which_o appear_v someway_o resemble_v a_o dove_n with_o the_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o and_o hover_v over_o one_o viz._n angel_n the_o token_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presence_n appear_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o stoop_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o with_o that_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o with_o that_o thunder_n a_o voice_n v_o 17._o see_v note_n on_o act_n 19_o b._n and_o this_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o consecration_n imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o he_o after_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o like_o act_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o belove_a son_n those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n both_o here_o and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n c._n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o messiah_n isa_n 42._o 1._o this_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o clear_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o that_o prophecy_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a because_o for_o belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 17._o it_o be_v choose_n there_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a here_o and_o c._n 17._o the_o septuagint_n there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n have_v accept_v he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n here_o and_o c._n 17._o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a so_o mat._n 12._o 22._o the_o blind_a and_o the_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v that_o be_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o c._n 18._o christ_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o admonition_n by_o one_o alone_a by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o by_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o than_o resume_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o far_o of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o what_o in_o case_n of_o such_o refractarinesse_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o then_o v._n 19_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v the_o admonition_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o v_o 16._o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n from_o which_o before_o he_o proceed_v back_o again_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o private_a admonition_n peter_n ask_v a_o question_n which_o introduce_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v on_o that_o subject_n so_o c._n 23._o 16._o christ_n have_v mention_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o altar_n v._n 18._o he_o after_o refume_a they_o both_o again_o v_o 20._o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n after_o it_o so_o in_o that_o c._n 23._o 25._o have_v mention_v first_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o then_o the_o inside_n v._n 26._o he_o return_v first_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o inside_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 212._o s._n paul_n have_v affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o he_o v_o 13._o speak_v first_o of_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o v_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o for_o when_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o have_v set_v down_o two_o head_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o weak_a nor_o second_o the_o weak_a judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o strong_a v_o 3._o he_o resume_v the_o latter_a first_o v._n 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v and_o then_o v_o 10._o return_n to_o the_o former_a and_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o after_o the_o general_a of_o wash_v which_o contain_v the_o two_o subsequent_a sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v first_o name_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o sanctify_v so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o have_v mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o perish_v he_o go_v back_o v_o 16._o first_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o then_o to_o the_o former_a to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o heb._n 5._o where_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n propound_v of_o a_o high-priest_n 1._o that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n 2._o be_v compassionate_a to_o sinner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v himself_o infirm_a and_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o these_o three_o all_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o the_o last_o first_o so_o likewise_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 6._o then_o to_o the_o second_o v_o 7_o &_o 8._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o last_o v_o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 9_o 1._o have_v name_v two_o thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n he_o dilate_v first_o on_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o come_v back_o to_o the_o former_a v_o 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o have_v mention_v two_o act_n of_o suffer_v in_o they_o the_o first_o personal_a in_o themselves_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o resume_v both_o but_o first_o the_o latter_a for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o band_n and_o then_o the_o former_a take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o atheist_n objection_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n concern_v his_o come_n v_o 4._o 2_o lie_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sensible_a mutation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n first_o to_o the_o latter_a v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o come_v back_o and_o satisfy_v the_o former_a also_o v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o instance_n no_o more_o two_o example_n of_o this_o there_o be_v most_o clear_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n for_o have_v mention_v two_o thing_n v_o 5._o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v reform_v a_o man_n own_o sin_n second_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n that_o be_v reprehend_v fault_n in_o other_o man_n he_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n v_o 6._o and_o then_o v_o 7._o return_n to_o the_o former_a the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o reform_v ourselves_o prayer_n for_o grace_n which_o shall_v so_o sure_o bring_v it_o the_o second_o here_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n where_o have_v mention_v the_o dog_n and_o the_o swine_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o swine_n and_o after_o of_o the_o dog_n for_o certain_o the_o tread_v belong_v to_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o rend_n to_o the_o dog_n for_o the_o swine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o turn_v and_o rend_v but_o the_o dog_n do_v and_o therefore_o munster_n hebrew_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dog_n return_v etc._n etc._n and_o dog_n do_v not_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n what_o be_v cast_v to_o they_o as_o swine_n do_v these_o be_v both_o proverbial_o speak_v to_o express_v how_o sure_a good_a charitable_a reprehension_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o incorrigible_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n vitia_fw-la ultima_fw-la fictos_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la scauros_fw-la &_o castigata_fw-la remordent_fw-la enormous_a vice_n if_o they_o be_v chastise_v or_o reprehend_v will_v contemn_v and_o bite_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o will_v he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o no_o more_o than_o will_v he_o give_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o all_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunquid_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 10._o gemara_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunquid_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n near_o an_o expletive_a than_o a_o causal_n and_o be_v best_a render_v by_o the_o latin_a scilicet_fw-la the_o english_a thus_o or_o the_o like_a as_o a_o form_n only_o of_o introduce_v the_o speech_n that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v he_o say_v why_o or_o thus_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o c._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o c._n 26._o 72._o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n
rather_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a construction_n of_o this_o action_n which_o their_o necessity_n render_v justifiable_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o that_o have_v humanity_n or_o bowel_n in_o they_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o false_o charge_v the_o innocent_a 8._o for_o the_o note_n a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o you_o think_v be_v break_v in_o this_o god_n never_o require_v it_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v here_o and_o who_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o disciple_n may_v certain_o now_o with_o all_o reason_n permit_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o health_n or_o life_n before_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v heal_v and_o do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o those_o permit_v thing_n of_o which_o thou_o speak_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v this_o they_o know_v will_v though_o the_o former_a will_v not_o bear_v a_o accusation_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n be_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n count_v utter_o unlawful_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o paraphrase_n 11._o in_o the_o small_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o sheep_n the_o practice_n be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o now_o according_a to_o your_o present_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o fall_n into_o a_o ditch_n to_o drag_v it_o out_o to_o save_v it_o from_o drown_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n lawful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n on_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o charitable_a deed_n of_o save_a life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o herodian_o either_o prefect_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n or_o a_o sect_n call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a._n and_o c._n 22._o b._n go_v and_o debate_v in_o counsel_n and_o resolve_v to_o charge_v a_o capital_a crime_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n as_o c._n 4._o 12._o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o private_a place_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o 7._o yet_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judaea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumaea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o that_o place_n 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v proclaim_v abroad_o that_o no_o acclamation_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o he_o desire_v quiet_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v without_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o more_o contestation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o he_o see_v will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o but_o desire_v only_a matter_n of_o accusation_n and_o advantage_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o even_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v_o 14._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o l_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v myself_o note_n b_o choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v note_n c_o judgement_n to_o the_o e._n gentile_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o by_o all_o which_o action_n of_o he_o humility_n and_o aversation_n of_o glory_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o his_o recede_a and_o not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n but_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o y._n even_o to_o the_o mean_a part_n and_o people_n of_o they_o v_o 15._o when_o the_o principal_a jew_n resist_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 42._o 1._o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o sense_n behold_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v very_o obedient_a to_o all_o my_o will_n who_o i_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o to_o execute_v this_o great_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v down_o my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v carry_v forth_o or_o propagate_v the_o law_n of_o live_v well_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n border_v round_o about_o 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o himself_o or_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v magnificent_o with_o a_o noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o proclamation_n before_o they_o in_o the_o street_n call_v all_o in_o question_n that_o do_v not_o present_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o we_o for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o this_o condition_n this_o humble_a guise_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v that_o be_v all_o mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 20._o a_o note_n d_o bruise_v reed_n shall_v he_o note_v e_z not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o i._n send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o that_o have_v fall_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n leave_v in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o rigid_o but_o very_o merciful_o be_v desirous_a to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelical_n righteousness_n complete_o in_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n trust_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o they_o do_v v_o 15._o compare_v with_o mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v by_o esaiah_n call_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n c._n 42._o 4._o willing_o receive_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 22._o who_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o speech_n and_o sight_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 23._o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v so_o oft_o foretell_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o note_n f_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o consequent_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o
temple_n be_v here_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n for_o his_o disciple_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o other_o ordinary_a jew_n in_o all_o case_n or_o then_o the_o temple_n can_v give_v any_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 13._o and_o in_o every_o other_o of_o the_o 88_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o s._n mark_n c._n 2._o 27._o the_o contrary_a seem_v not_o improbable_a where_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n do_v conclude_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o case_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n plucking_z and_o eat_v for_o necessity_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n shall_v signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d &_o import_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o as_o be_v starve_v or_o debilitate_v of_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o call_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o former_a conclusion_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o free_a disposer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o good_a for_o even_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o god_n also_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o he_o subject_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o thou_o the_o only_a proper_a conclusion_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n which_o respect_n his_o own_o service_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o strict_a rest_n in_o some_o case_n as_o those_o v_o 5._o of_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o still_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_v for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v always_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v break_v when_o any_o moral_a good_a require_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o strict_a abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o till_o their_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n at_o least_o their_o great_a day_n and_o that_o custom_n refer_v to_o by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 16._o when_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o a._n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o three_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v break_v by_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n of_o this_o therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o imply_v charity_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v understand_v his_o speech_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n that_o next_o follow_v v_o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n of_o cure_v god_n have_v permit_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o christ_n answer_v distinct_o that_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o one_o sheep_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n much_o more_o of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o other_o sense_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n power_n of_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o head_n of_o his_o power_n to_o abolish_v the_o sabbath_n than_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v his_o action_n by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n continual_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v once_o assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v need_v no_o other_o lesser_a argument_n nor_o consequent_o have_v ask_v that_o other_o question_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o to_o which_o again_o christ_n answer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o both_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o god_n prefer_v act_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o outward_a strictness_n of_o sabbatick_a rest_n to_o that_o belong_v his_o say_n joh._n 5._o 17._o that_o his_o father_n work_v till_o now_o and_o he_o work_v that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o he_o work_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o v_o 19_o christ_n may_v fit_o do_v the_o like_a do_v cure_n that_o be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o any_o distinct_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o judaical_a sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o than_o the_o like_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o judaical_a priesthoood_a the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o cease_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o now_o abrogated_a have_v never_o be_v obligatory_a to_o any_o but_o that_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o to_o choose_v or_o assume_v to_o any_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v to_o myself_o in_o phavorinus_n but_o in_o isaiah_n whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o of_o choose_a be_v after_o mention_v there_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v &_o obey_v god_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o be_v to_o be_v render_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v 42._o 1._o whence_o these_o verse_n be_v take_v which_o prov._n 8._o 20_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o signify_v so_o when_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n jer._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o job_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai_n 32._o 26._o and_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v false_a print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n signify_v truth_n or_o else_o be_v render_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v truth_n as_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a virtue_n righteousness_n or_o equity_n in_o judge_v mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o either_o way_n it_o here_o signify_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o v_o 20._o also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n the_o reed_n be_v the_o weak_a infirm_a man_n the_o bruise_a of_o that_o reed_n be_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o the_o flax_n on_o fire_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o illychnium_fw-la or_o lamp_n see_v isa_n 43._o 17._o jud._n 15._o 14._o 16._o 9_o be_v the_o man_n again_o the_o smoke_a flax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o the_o flame_n be_v out_o or_o burn_v dark_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o fire_n in_o the_o flax_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o smoke_v or_o shine_v dimmely_a in_o stead_n of_o flame_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o grace_n be_v decay_v but_o yet_o not_o desperate_o or_o irrecoverable_o go_v out_o some_o spark_n of_o good_a be_v still_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o this_o person_n in_o this_o estate_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o triumph_v over_o that_o he_o do_v most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o labour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o a_o firm_a habit_n of_o christian_a practice_n again_o this_o be_v christ_n practice_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o design_v to_o plant_v not_o the_o unsinning_a legal_a perfect_a but_o the_o sincere_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n that_o follow_v until_o he_o bring_v forth_o or_o send_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 42._o 3._o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o word_n until_o be_v take_v out_o of_o v_o 4._o where_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repeat_v again_o &_o judgement_n again_o signify_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christian_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n see_v note_v c._n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d lam._n 5._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o job_n 36._o 7._o jer._n 5._o 3._o am._n 1._o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v when_o it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o victory_n and_o to_o eternity_n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o epitome_n or_o breviate_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v it_o most_o probable_o signify_v victorious_o and_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o over_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v discourage_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v break_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o flax_n be_v discourage_v or_o quench_v or_o else_o 2_o dly_a the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o fail_v &c._n &c._n till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o render_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n sure_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o true_a judgement_n and_o render_v so_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a judgement_n and_o and_o so_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n both_o in_o isaiah_n and_o here_o will_v be_v the_o same_o there_o and_o the_o isâ—les_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n here_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o breake_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o writer_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n to_o use_v phrase_n whereby_o they_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v express_v a_o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n signify_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n in_o repair_v and_o restore_v and_o cure_v the_o bruise_a weakling_n and_o so_o his_o not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v his_o enliven_a quicken_a enflame_v that_o fire_n or_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n which_o be_v almost_o quench_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a word_n v._n 36._o be_v much_o more_o than_o idle_a vain_a even_o blasphemous_a speech_n so_o eph._n 5._o 11._o where_o the_o gentile_a foul_a abomination_n take_v up_o by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n mean_v sure_o not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n but_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o in_o philoxenus_n glossary_a 〈◊〉_d nequam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nequitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o cyril_n greek_a glossary_a so_o in_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unprofitable_a man_n be_v he_o that_o neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o heed_v other_o the_o most_o senseless_a reckless_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v illaudatus_fw-la unpraised_a in_o latin_a of_o which_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v omnium_fw-la pessimum_fw-la ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o base_a of_o all_o and_o so_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riotous_a intemperate_a unprofitable_a useless_a ill-mannerd_a detestable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o latin_a nequam_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o literal_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v without_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n or_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obdurate_a profane_a sin_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o be_v there_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a apostate_n 〈◊〉_d so_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v to_o transgress_v and_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o variation_n from_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o transgress_v 2_o jo._n 9_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgressor_n since_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o julian_n signify_v a_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o good_a be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o most_o virulent_a hater_n of_o the_o orthodox_n pious_a christian_n so_o 1_o cor_n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o charitable_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sorrowful_a so_o v._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o charitable_a man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o humble_a so_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o perjure_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o sure_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o most_o guilty_a punishable_a person_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a conversation_n be_v most_o
vicious_a and_o enormous_o ill_a and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a be_v i_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v be_v very_o far_o from_o please_v be_v in_o profess_a enmity_n to_o he_o v_o 7._o must_v needs_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o he_o and_o v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v far_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o go_v on_o any_o far_o in_o any_o carnal_a course_n it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o give_v over_o that_o as_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a much_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o vile_o so_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o charity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o work_v no_o evil_a to_o the_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n certain_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o it_o work_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fill_v up_o and_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o beelzebub_n beelzebub_n in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o fly_n or_o fly_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1._o 2._o and_o v_o 6._o be_v indeed_o a_o idol_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n in_o palestine_n worship_v and_o conceive_v to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o hurtful_a fly_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o region_n that_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v not_o improbable_a the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v he_o that_o catch_v or_o drive_v away_o fly_v this_o idol_n in_o 28_o pliny_n be_v call_v anchor_n deus_n from_o accaron_n or_o ekron_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cyrenaean_n when_o any_o plague_n of_o fly_n come_v on_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o on_o that_o they_o die_v present_o this_o be_v here_o call_v prince_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v believe_v able_a to_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o whole_a legion_n together_o like_o swarm_n of_o fly_n which_o with_o their_o prince_n or_o chieftain_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o speech_n here_o why_o they_o conceive_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n because_o beelzebub_n they_o think_v to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o christ_n visible_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o think_v he_o operate_v by_o this_o power_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o your_o child_n your_o child_n here_o signify_v either_o your_o disciple_n that_o be_v spiritual_a child_n or_o your_o countryman_n that_o be_v child_n of_o your_o nation_n natural_o and_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o scheva_n be_v willing_a to_o change_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 13._o so_o in_o justinus_n against_o trypho_n the_o jew_n if_o say_v he_o you_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o king_n or_o just_a man_n or_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o exorcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o will_v obey_v so_o say_v irenaeus_n by_o the_o invoke_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o almighty_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o à _fw-la daemoniis_fw-la universis_fw-la from_o all_o kind_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o tertull._n contra_fw-la martion_n expound_v this_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o their_o child_n do_v in_o virtute_fw-la scilicet_fw-la creatoris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o there_o be_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v of_o charm_v and_o incantation_n may_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a remainder_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o christian_n recounce_v they_o abuse_v of_o the_o true_a which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o renounce_v judaisme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v read_v by_o gore_n out_o of_o allatius_n his_o manuscript_n and_o that_o of_o cryptoferrara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o render_v observationibus_fw-la but_o without_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v all_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o defensative_n etc._n etc._n the_o phylactery_n there_o renounce_v being_n not_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n c._n 23._o 5._o wear_v about_o they_o as_o remembrance_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o such_o antidote_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n whether_o they_o be_v some_o write_a character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o jew_n the_o egyptian_n borrow_v their_o magical_a practice_n say_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o the_o jew_n prayer_n and_o exorcism_n but_o almost_o all_o other_o that_o deal_v in_o conjuration_n use_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n come_v to_o take_v abraham_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n because_o of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o thus_o easy_o mistake_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n zebaoth_v and_o adonai_n be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o say_v origen_n l._n 4._o and_o 4._o jamblichus_n call_v these_o assyria_n nomina_fw-la that_o be_v hebrew_a name_n as_o when_o themistius_n say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o assyrian_a book_n he_o clear_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o letter_n now_o use_v for_o hebrew_a letter_n be_v proper_o the_o assyrian_a which_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o compel_v they_o to_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o ancient_a letter_n which_o only_o the_o samaritane_n retain_v the_o same_o incantation_n be_v by_o they_o also_o use_v in_o cure_v disease_n as_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o famous_a one_o in_o trallian_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o pausanias_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pyraetheia_n mention_v by_o strabo_n l._n 15._o say_v that_o in_o lydia_n the_o magician_n have_v lay_v wood_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o put_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a form_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v his_o charm_n out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o may_v render_v it_o literal_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n and_o present_o the_o wood_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n eliac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o form_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o prosper_v when_o he_o be_v particular_o call_v on_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o false_a gentile_a god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v
notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bystander_n v._n 4._o râ—vilest_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n it_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o ananias_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o indeed_o any_o man_n else_o at_o that_o time_n among_o they_o the_o lineal_a succession_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n interrupt_v and_o to_o that_o in_o those_o word_n s._n paul_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o i_o suppose_v the_o lineal_a descendent_a from_o aaron_n second_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n another_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o that_o name_n more_o proper_o belong_v then_o to_o ananias_n it_o can_v viz._n the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n by_o the_o roman_a praefect_n this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v by_o he_o again_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n howsoever_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nasi_n be_v retract_v his_o hasty_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o say_v of_o these_o two_o high_a priest_n be_v that_o one_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vicarius_fw-la such_o as_o zephaniah_n call_v the_o second_o priest_n jer._n 52._o 24._o of_o this_o sagan_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o he_o be_v chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n which_o minister_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o officiate_a if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o secondary_a priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n partaker_n of_o his_o office_n viz._n when_o he_o officiate_n for_o he_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v his_o vicarius_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o be_v you_o may_v plain_o see_v cod._n joma_n c._n 1._o §_o 1._o where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o officiate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o another_o priest_n under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o by_o chance_n any_o pollution_n or_o profanation_n which_o hinder_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o officiate_a himself_n do_v befall_v he_o as_o in_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 8._o when_o mathias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v unclean_a joseph_n the_o son_n of_o ellem_fw-la be_v his_o proxy_n or_o vicar_n to_o officiate_v for_o he_o but_o this_o only_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n as_o he_o there_o say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n as_o the_o gloss_n on_o joma_n clear_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o his_o substitute_n once_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o any_o long_a time_n but_o never_o his_o colleague_n or_o equal_a to_o he_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o of_o the_o sagan_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o shall_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o do_v the_o office_n of_o sagan_n belong_v at_o this_o time_n to_o annas_n or_o to_o caiaphas_n to_o annas_n it_o can_v not_o because_o if_o it_o do_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o annas_n in_o all_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o priority_n and_o never_o appear_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o caiaphas_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o caiaphas_n or_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o to_o caiaphas_n it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o that_o annas_n be_v not_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la at_o this_o time_n &_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v by_o the_o series_n of_o they_o even_o now_o set_v down_o from_o josephus_n 3_o lie_n the_o office_n of_o the_o sagan_n as_o vicarius_fw-la to_o the_o high_a priest_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o officiate_a in_o the_o temple_n for_o from_o that_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n exclude_v by_o pollution_n so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o substitute_n to_o officiate_v for_o he_o or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o sagan_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n in_o judicature_n when_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o annas_n here_o that_o can_v be_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o authority_n continue_v to_o he_o joh._n 18._o 13._o when_o caiaphas_n be_v in_o health_n and_o act_v as_o high_a priest_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o also_o act._n 4._o 6._o they_o both_o meet_v in_o counsel_n together_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o ordinary_a way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o difficulty_n by_o that_o of_o the_o sagan_n may_v not_o fit_o be_v allow_v be_v not_o appliable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o who_o be_v both_o name_v here_o as_o person_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n next_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o procurator_n and_o appear_v at_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o person_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o nasi_n and_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o the_o sagan_n as_o such_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v another_o account_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a time_n of_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n high_a priest_n which_o say_v he_o note_v the_o compass_n of_o 4_o year_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_n when_o annas_n and_o end_v it_o when_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n for_o about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a praefect_n have_v change_v the_o mosaical_a course_n they_o that_o be_v by_o they_o make_v high_a priest_n continue_v not_o above_o a_o year_n in_o it_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o succession_n out_o of_o josephus_n thus_o valerius_n gratus_n put_v annas_n out_o of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n make_v ishmael_n in_o his_o stead_n then_o after_o a_o while_n remove_v he_o he_o put_v eleazar_n annas_n son_n in_o he_o and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v he_o give_v it_o to_o simon_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n joseph_n call_v caiaphas_n also_o succeed_v he_o and_o all_o these_o within_o less_o than_o 4_o year_n and_o so_o say_v he_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n this_o may_v sound_v at_o first_o hear_v as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o if_o examine_v will_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n lu._n 3._o 1._o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o space_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n preach_v punctual_o name_v that_o 15_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o which_o josephus_n say_v ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 3._o be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n not_o 15_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n valerius_n gratus_n be_v send_v president_n into_o judaea_n that_o he_o continue_v so_o eleven_o year_n that_o in_o that_o time_n probable_o in_o the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o change_v the_o high_a priest_n yearly_a that_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o who_o continue_v the_o rest_n of_o gratus_n time_n and_o all_o pilate_n ten_o year_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v till_o the_o time_n of_o vitellius_n who_o succeed_v pilate_n and_o put_v jonathan_n annas_n son_n in_o his_o stead_n l._n 18._o c._n 9_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o apply_v that_o which_o gratus_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v certain_o under_o pilate_n all_o who_o time_n caiaphas_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v only_o a_o three_o way_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o anna_n have_v be_v high_a priest_n long_o since_o be_v now_o a_o kind_n of_o consulary_a man_n and_o as_o such_o be_v also_o father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v
judas_n 23._o rescue_n in_o fear_n or_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o their_o several_a place_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n and_o 13._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o i_o must_v walk_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n and_o what_o it_o be_v will_v be_v best_a judge_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n or_o with_o joh._n 5._o 17._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o tell_v herod_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o miracle_n cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o though_o he_o threaten_v or_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o five_o 31._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o short_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o business_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o time_n of_o his_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o there_o call_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o threat_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o v_o 31._o because_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o that_o space_n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v cure_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v stay_v here_o a_o while_n and_o do_v miracle_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n or_o the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v or_o adjoin_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n or_o after_o my_o work_n be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v either_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v take_v c._n 22._o 22._o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nyssen_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v v_o 31._o up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v where_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o case_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v try_v see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n heb._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o under_o her_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v under_o the_o wing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o gather_v and_o admit_v of_o proselyte_n thus_o in_o maimonides_n tit_n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la c._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o way_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n circumcision_n baptism_n sacrifice_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o all_o age_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n refer_v to_o the_o manner_n whereby_o god_n signify_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n that_o cover_v the_o propitiatory_a the_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v there_o set_v for_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o attend_v with_o undertake_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n gather_v as_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o preach_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o as_o proselyte_n to_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o a._n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o note_n a_o pharisees_n chief_a pharisees_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o watch_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o be_v upon_o a_o invitation_n persuade_v to_o go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o dine_v with_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o great_a quality_n a_o ruler_n or_o member_n of_o one_o of_o their_o consistory_n they_o themselves_o that_o have_v thus_o invite_v he_o do_v insidious_o and_o treacherous_o watch_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o will_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pharisees_n that_o be_v present_a say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o cure_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o so_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 5._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o straightway_o pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n 7._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n say_v unto_o they_o 8._o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a._n a_o wedding_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n 10._o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n that_o when_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n go_v up_o high_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a those_o person_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n be_v every_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n or_o have_v the_o precedence_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o thereupon_o know_v their_o inclination_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o they_o which_o import_v how_o much_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o below_o then_o above_o his_o place_n and_o how_o certain_a a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o get_v he_o honour_n 11._o for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o humility_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v value_v or_o commend_v or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n 12._o then_o say_v he_o also_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o let_v not_o thy_o intertainment_n be_v of_o those_o which_o can_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o entertain_v thou_o again_o or_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v obligation_n of_o asfinity_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o worthless_a way_n of_o hospitality_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o commendable_a or_o thankworthy_a 13._o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o
and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 23._o a_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o as_o commodious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o thither_o the_o people_n come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o there_o 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o brugensis_n the_o jew_n about_o purify_n paraphrase_n 25._o his_o receive_a of_o proselyte_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n on_o which_o occasion_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v john_n that_o christ_n describe_v he_o to_o he_o receive_v proselyte_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a recourse_n to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_fw-la man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o commission_n do_v not_o equal_v i_o to_o he_o 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o i_o always_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o his_o harbinger_n 29._o note_n b_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 29._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v the_o bride_n in_o secret_a conference_n to_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n hearken_v at_o the_o door_n to_o hear_v whether_o all_o succeed_v well_o or_o no_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n signify_v by_o some_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o succeed_v prosperous_o than_o that_o friend_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o i_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v far_o foretell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o splendour_n and_o fame_n and_o i_o proportionable_o decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o such_o as_o i_o who_o be_o a_o earthly_a man_n have_v my_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o earth_n and_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v or_o do_v be_v but_o of_o a_o earthy_a but_o what_o he_o of_o a_o much_o high_a original_n my_o baptise_v be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a baptism_n see_v v._n 12._o only_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o one_o so_o send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n shall_v lie_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v lie_v himself_o 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o limit_a measure_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o god_n to_o go_v on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o errand_n on_o which_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o their_o prophecy_n but_o on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v once_o for_o all_o and_o command_v belief_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 35._o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n fit_a to_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o whosoever_o give_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o all_o felicity_n eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o contumacious_o against_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v immutable_o and_o inevitable_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o both_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o addition_n of_o his_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o powerful_a method_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recall_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o bear_v of_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v or_o baptism_n note_n on_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o a._n as_o also_o their_o put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n of_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v newborn_a note_n on_o mat._n 19_o 28._o d._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a proselytisme_n and_o have_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n in_o water_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o a._n man_n be_v here_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o nicodemus_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o a_o master_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wonder_n how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o ask_v this_o gross_a question_n to_o that_o first_o part_n of_o it_o how_o one_o that_o be_v of_o age_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o christ_n wonder_v at_o he_o v_o 10._o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o proselytisme_n which_o no_o know_a jew_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o circumcise_v and_o be_v so_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v as_o one_o recens_fw-la natus_fw-la new_o bear_v bring_v forth_o by_o another_o mother_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o be_v now_o no_o long_a kin_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v in_o effect_n a_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o he_o that_o so_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n mat._n 19_o 28._o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a punctation_n he_o leave_v brother_n and_o sister_n father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n v_o 29._o and_o mar._n 10._o 29._o and_o lu._n 18._o 29._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 11_o 12._o intimate_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n which_o nicodemus_n so_o little_o understand_v of_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o see_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a inferior_a earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o high_a celestial_a doctrine_n so_o much_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v refer_v still_o to_o this_o custom_n of_o proselyte_n
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
these_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 8._o let_v my_o disciple_n all_o but_o myself_o be_v dismiss_v or_o not_o apprehend_v 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o speech_n of_o his_o see_v ch_z 17._o 12_o 15._o have_v another_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a completion_n that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o heavenly_a father_n hat_n h_o determine_v i_o shall_v suffer_v 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o annas_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o be_v consult_v about_o christ_n ch_n 11._o 50._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 15._o john_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n who_o 17._o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n assemble_v always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 20._o public_o before_o a_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o m._n strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o paraphrase_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n that_o be_v there_o think_v himself_o authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zelots_n strike_v jesus_n as_o one_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o my_o speech_n accuse_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o strike_v i_o 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o in_o caiaphas_n hall_n simon_n 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n note_v b_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_a but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n paraphrase_n 28._o legal_o pollute_v by_o be_v present_a among_o the_o heathen_a or_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a pollution_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o pilat_z then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o authority_n note_z c_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n paraphrase_n 31._o do_v you_o take_v he_o and_o proceed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n but_o they_o reply_v you_o know_v that_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o a_o capital_a matter_n according_a as_o our_o law_n require_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v capital_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o the_o roman_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n this_o prediction_n of_o his_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o that_o tend_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o do_v thou_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o ja_n jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 35._o can_v i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o prophecy_n expect_v and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v this_o to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o charge_n 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o paraphrase_n 36._o in_o answer_n to_o pilat_n question_n v_o 33._o jesus_n say_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o nor_o aim_v at_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v engage_v my_o follower_n in_o a_o military_a manner_n to_o assist_v i_o as_o their_o king_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o jew_n power_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n they_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n paraphrase_n 37._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o king_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a_o that_o i_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
conscience_n especial_o upon_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o have_v this_o ready_a way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o burden_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v it_o of_o other_o creature_n that_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a sadness_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n or_o no_o the_o context_n give_v we_o no_o mean_n to_o define_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n burst_v asunder_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a by_o which_o the_o old_a glossary_a render_v dissiluit_fw-la not_o as_o that_o signify_v to_o leap_v down_o but_o to_o break_v asunder_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o in_o latin_a medius_fw-la discerpitur_fw-la or_o disrumpitur_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 23._o 45._o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o which_o it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o at_o the_o wound_n or_o rupture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o bishopric_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n word_n render_v by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n lord_n angel_n so_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o in_o civ_o aristides_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o king_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v annual_o as_o episcopi_fw-la overseer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v ruler_n by_o law_n every_o year_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o justinian_n call_v those_o which_o aristides_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o governor_n the_o 2_o d_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o the_o derivative_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o note_v a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o commission_n to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v so_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o word_n of_o government_n or_o prefecture_n and_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doorkeeper_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v ezech._n 44._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 31._o 14._o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2dly_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 12_o 17._o 3dly_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n neh._n 11._o 9_o 14._o and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n v_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n v_o 15_o 4thly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aharon_n who_o num._n 3._o 32._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n num._n 4._o 16._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n 5thly_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 11._o 18._o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v choose_v into_o judas_n place_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o his_o own_o place_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o take_n of_o which_o be_v preparative_n here_o to_o his_o go_v to_o this_o that_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n a_o part_n or_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o any_o particular_o a_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o governor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o such_o a_o province_n style_v v_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishopric_n which_o he_o that_o succeed_v in_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v there_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o portion_n of_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o become_v any_o man_n assign_a province_n can_v more_v fit_o be_v express_v than_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n or_o province_n proper_a to_o that_o man_n assign_v to_o he_o this_o therefore_o regular_o belong_v to_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o master_n forfeit_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v enclose_v with_o two_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mathias_n now_o succee_v he_o in_o it_o takes_z his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n and_o so_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o this_o as_o his_o own_o place_n or_o province_n which_o have_v else_o belong_v to_o another_o many_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v against_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o place_n whither_o judas_n be_v to_o go_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n of_o judas_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o damn_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o s._n luke_n office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o judas_n any_o far_a then_o by_o set_v down_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o judge_v or_o affirm_v aught_o of_o god_n secret_n such_o be_v his_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n on_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o s._n luke_n how_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_n or_o insult_v on_o judas_n but_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o any_o descant_n on_o it_o and_o what_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o discourse_v of_o the_o present_a vengeance_n belong_v evident_o to_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o enlarge_n to_o his_o future_a damnation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n in_o say_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o sin_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a so_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n to_o go_v or_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o it_o to_o this_o accord_v theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v that_o his_o own_o place_n which_o mathias_n shall_v obtain_v so_o oâ—cumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o mathias_n that_o judas_n be_v fall_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n for_o his_o own_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n make_v place_n and_o bishopric_n synonyma_fw-la so_o didymus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o many_o thing_n signify_v say_v he_o a_o order_n as_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ut_fw-la abiret_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o be_v sortem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a lot_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
roman_a be_v captain_n thereof_o 2._o note_v a_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o one_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o pray_v daily_o at_o the_o set_a time_n very_o constant_o 3._o he_o saw_n in_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z paraphrase_n 3._o about_o three_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o devotion_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o in_o it_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o f._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o note_n b_o memorial_n before_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a intent_n look_v and_o great_a dread_n he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n lord_n and_o he_o say_v thy_o prayer_n so_o constant_o observe_v at_o thy_o set_a time_n and_o thy_o many_o work_n of_o charity_n on_o all_o occasion_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o a_o special_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o special_a blessing_n upon_o thou_o 5._o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 6._o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v paraphrase_n 6._o give_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n design_v thou_o and_o direction_n for_o thy_o whole_a future_a life_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o a_o devout_a soldier_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o continual_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v also_o a_o proselyte_n and_o live_v continual_o with_o he_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joppa_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o tell_v they_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o send_v they_o according_o 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n peter_z go_v note_n c_o up_z upon_o the_o top_n house_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n paraphrase_n 9_o go_v up_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n as_o a_o place_n commodious_a for_o devotion_n about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n or_o midday_n which_o be_v another_o time_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o pious_a man_n 10._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d become_v very_o hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v but_o while_o they_o make_v ready_a he_o fall_v into_o note_n d_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n such_o as_o in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v vision_n from_o heaven_n 11._o and_o see_v heaven_o open_v and_o a_o certain_a b._n vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v 12._o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 12._o in_o which_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a those_o that_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n a_o jew_n may_v touch_v and_o those_o that_o he_o may_v not_o note_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n together_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n 13._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o eat_v free_o and_o indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v converse_v and_o preach_v free_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 14._o but_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a or_o unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o but_o peter_n refuse_v as_o have_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n concern_v clean_a and_o unclean_a 15._o and_o the_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a paraphrase_n 15._o god_n have_v take_v away_o those_o interdict_v concern_v some_o meat_n and_o consequent_o those_o difference_n and_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n do_v not_o thou_o make_v any_o 16._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 17._o now_o while_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v shall_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n have_v make_v enquiry_n for_o simons_n house_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v just_a then_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n or_o door_n 18._o and_o call_v and_o ask_v whether_o simon_n which_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o 19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o paraphrase_n 19_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a afflation_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 8._o e._n say_n 20._o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o make_v no_o question_n upon_o those_o jewish_a scruple_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o converse_v with_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v by_o my_o appointment_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o 21._o then_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o cornelius_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v come_v 22._o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o well_o esteem_v by_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n and_o therein_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n command_v to_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o eminent_a concernment_n to_o he_o 23._o then_o call_v he_o they_o in_o and_o lodge_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n peter_n go_v away_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a brethren_n from_o joppa_n accompany_v he_o 24._o and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o enter_v into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o and_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n 25._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fell_n down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 25._o take_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n or_o one_o send_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o according_o do_v behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o in_o great_a humility_n 26._o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o peter_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o expression_n from_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n though_o thus_o employ_v on_o god_n errand_n to_o he_o 27._o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v come_v together_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a paraphrase_n 28._o you_o all_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n permit_v not_o a_o jew_n to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o any_o gentile_a but_o god_n have_v by_o vision_n reveal_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 29._o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o you_o without_o gainsay_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o ask_v therefore_o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
great_a many_o of_o that_o trade_n that_o wrought_v under_o he_o who_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o that_o employment_n and_o many_o other_o of_o several_a occupation_n be_v employ_v about_o these_o picture_n and_o all_o these_o who_o livelyhood_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o he_o call_v together_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n paraphrase_n 26._o the_o image_n which_o we_o make_v and_o worship_n be_v not_o indeed_o true_a go_n 27._o so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o 〈◊〉_d craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v paraphrase_n 27._o trade_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o live_n 28._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v 〈◊〉_d great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v enrage_v and_o cry_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n by_o cry_v up_o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n so_o long_o worship_v by_o they_o 29._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n in_o travail_n they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n into_o the_o theatre_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o in_o this_o hurry_n they_o seize_v upon_o two_o of_o paul_n companion_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o probable_o with_o a_o intention_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o throw_v they_o to_o combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n upon_o the_o stage_n see_z note_z e_z as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o do_v with_o malefactor_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v come_v among_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o these_o idol-worship_n of_o they_o but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 31._o and_o certain_a of_o he_o the_o note_n f_o chief_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o some_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o game_n or_o sport_n there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v close_o and_o not_o to_o come_v out_o among_o the_o people_n as_o he_o mean_v v_o 30._o jest_n if_o they_o take_v he_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o d._n and_o cast_v he_o to_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o paraphrase_n 32._o a_o great_a hubbub_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v 33._o him_z and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n note_n g_o putting_z him_z forward_z and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o some_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n bring_v out_o alexander_n a_o jewish_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n examine_v and_o question_v he_o believe_v probable_o that_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o paul_n and_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o make_v his_o own_o apology_n and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n paraphrase_n 34._o but_o the_o heathen_n of_o ephesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v for_o paul_n way_n and_o that_o derogatory_n to_o diana_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o mean_v to_o dear_a himself_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o paul_n for_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o much_o injury_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o cry_v for_o two_o hour_n space_n diana_n the_o great_a diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 35._o say_v and_o when_o the_o note_n h_o town-clerk_n have_v appease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n sacrist_n be_v a_o note_n i_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o register_n of_o their_o game_n compose_v and_o quiet_v the_o people_n with_o this_o oration_n every_o body_n know_v that_o ephesus_n among_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o preserve_v and_o adorn_v her_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o enclose_v that_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o jupiter_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n 36._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o rash_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o so_o much_o ado_n 37._o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n paraphrase_n 37._o for_o this_o paul_n etc._n etc._n have_v neither_o rob_v your_o temple_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o goddess_n diana_n 38._o wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v note_n k_o a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n present_a note_z l_o the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o implead_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 38._o as_o for_o demetrius_n and_o the_o tradesman_n that_o depend_v on_o he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v they_o any_o injury_n let_v they_o form_v their_o indictment_n or_o accusation_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o the_o court_n sit_v let_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o charge_n 39_o but_o if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o suit_n or_o controversy_n among_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n or_o judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o such_o matter_n 40._o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v private_a or_o public_a 1._o private_a wherein_o any_o doctor_n entertain_v scholar_n and_o such_o be_v this_o of_o tyrannus_n here_o contain_v under_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o learning_n mention_v by_o maimonides_n as_o one_o kind_a of_o their_o holy_a place_n their_o school_n and_o not_o only_o their_o synagogue_n be_v account_v so_o then_o 2dly_o public_a where_o consistory_n sit_v to_o resolve_v difference_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o apron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v light_o change_v from_o the_o latin_a semicinctum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cingulum_fw-la coriaceum_fw-la or_o succinctorium_fw-la which_o work_v man_n put_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o foul_a their_o clothes_n a_o apron_n or_o napkin_n supply_v the_o apron_n place_n the_o difference_n which_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o
of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beat_v and_o punishment_n so_o gen._n 12._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n scourge_v or_o cruciate_v pharaoh_n with_o great_a and_o sore_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_v v_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o signify_v whip_n or_o scourge_n say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o whip_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n or_o cord_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o rope_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v cord_n or_o scourge_n to_o beat_v with_o this_o of_o scourge_n be_v a_o punishment_n much_o severe_a than_o that_o of_o rod_n porcia_n lex_fw-la say_v cicero_n pro_fw-la rabirio_n virgas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la civium_fw-la corpore_fw-la amovet_fw-la hic_fw-la misericors_fw-la flagella_fw-la retulit_fw-la the_o porcian_a law_n free_v a_o roman_a citizen_n body_n from_o rod_n and_o he_o a_o merciful_a man_n speak_v ironical_o have_v bring_v back_o scourge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_v here_o be_v use_v as_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a torment_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v what_o his_o crime_n be_v v_o 24._o see_v 2_o mac._n 7._o 37._o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v literal_o to_o bend_v forward_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o scourge_v which_o be_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o a_o block_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v fast_o to_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o lean_v on_o bend_v his_o body_n down_o to_o it_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o bend_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o block_n or_o little_a pillar_n that_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v lean_v on_o it_o and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n this_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o office_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o master_n bois_n of_o ely_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v here_o a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v have_v a_o hypallage_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o extend_v the_o scourge_n to_o he_o or_o show_v they_o he_o extend_v make_v it_o the_o description_n of_o a_o lictor_n hold_v his_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o execution_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o prisoner_n also_o by_o that_o mean_n this_o conjecture_n be_v ingenious_a it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o have_v mention_v josephus_n scaliger_n also_o have_v another_o epist_n 146._o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o scourge_v express_v in_o the_o comedy_n ego_fw-la plectar_fw-la pendens_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v scourge_v hang_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n their_o head_n high_a than_o their_o heel_n and_o tie_v with_o rope_n hand_n and_o foot_n make_v those_o rope_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o that_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n a_o roman_a that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o rome_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v the_o roman_a privilege_n be_v sufficient_o know_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a citizenship_n to_o whole_a country_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n so_o the_o philippian_n call_v themselves_o roman_n act._n 16._o 21._o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o country_n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o decree_n say_v photius_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 146._o &_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cilicia_n be_v such_o be_v intimate_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 47._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n julius_n and_o augustus_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o tarsus_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o julius_n and_o after_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o scourge_v be_v apparent_a by_o cicero_n or._n 5._o in_o verr._n facinus_fw-la est_fw-la vincire_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la scelus_fw-la verberare_fw-la prope_fw-la parricidium_fw-la necare_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o any_o praetor_n etc._n etc._n to_o bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o piacular_a offence_n to_o scourge_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o parricide_n to_o kill_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o his_o be_v scourge_v before_o condemnation_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o cujacin_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o salvian_n to_o be_v distinct_o against_o law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o distinct_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a form_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v take_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o roman_a citizen_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o as_o 29._o raewardus_n observe_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o before_o he_o be_v so_o punish_v he_o shall_v judicio_fw-la duumvirûm_fw-la be_v adjudge_v to_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o be_v uncitizen_v and_o pronounce_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v or_o put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o disfranchize_v he_o lictor_n colliga_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o caput_fw-la obnubito_fw-la infelici_fw-la rest_n suspendito_fw-la verberato_fw-la vel_fw-la intra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la lictor_n bind_v his_o hand_n or_o cover_v his_o face_n hang_v he_o scourge_v he_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o suburb_n as_o livy_n testify_v l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o freedom_n most_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v philo_n in_o 785._o leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n make_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v bring_v captive_a into_o italy_n they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o master_n that_o possess_v they_o but_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o that_o favour_n so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 9_o jason_n promise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o monyto_n antiochus_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v some_o of_o jerusalem_n citizen_n of_o antioch_n mean_v to_o make_v his_o money_n soon_o up_o again_o by_o sell_v it_o to_o those_o that_o desire_v that_o privilege_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o l._n so_o say_v photius_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 145._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o that_o time_n that_o privilege_n be_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o those_o which_o be_v native_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o as_o many_o as_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o appellation_n so_o also_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 379._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o country_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o roman_a album_fw-la make_v citizen_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a commander_n here_o who_o have_v himself_o personal_o buy_v this_o freedom_n or_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o paul_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o liberty_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o privilege_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v note_n c._n thus_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o examine_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v municipes_fw-la free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o more_o ignominious_a punishment_n so_o josephus_n the_o historian_n bear_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n and_o himself_o a_o priest_n say_v photius_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o roman_a name_n flavius_z the_o praenomen_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n long_o both_o when_o i_o be_v a_o propugner_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o christ_n reformation_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v sincere_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o consecrate_v my_o life_n to_o god_n service_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o ananias_n the_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 3_o god_n will_v punish_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o sit_v like_o a_o magistrate_n or_o distributer_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o do_v thou_o break_v the_o law_n thyself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n see_v c._n 22._o 25._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 4._o do_v thou_o speak_v such_o contumelious_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacred_a person_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o ananias_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n however_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n place_v in_o a_o judicature_n as_o paul_n confess_v v_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_o sorry_a i_o do_v revile_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o 28._o 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o paul_n discern_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o pharisees_n who_o believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o partly_o of_o sadducee_n that_o do_v not_o say_v aloud_o i_o be_o as_o my_o father_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o be_o question_v for_o be_v my_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a pharisaical_a doctrine_n which_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n hold_v as_o well_o as_o i._o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o paraphrase_n 8._o no_o life_n after_o this_o no_o immortal_a spirit_n nor_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v without_o a_o body_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o spirit_n note_v a_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v general_o of_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n take_v his_o part_n and_o profess_v to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o infusion_n or_o incitation_n from_o god_n spirit_n or_o else_o some_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o vision_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o will_v not_o become_v they_o to_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n lest_o if_o that_o be_v true_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o go_v to_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n answer_v for_o himself_o 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n paraphrase_n 11._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n again_o and_o god_n appear_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o receive_v no_o far_a harm_n there_o but_o as_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o avow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o he_o have_v soon_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n protection_n over_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o early_o in_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n paraphrase_n 13._o thus_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o execration_n on_o themselves_o 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o tell_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n will_v signify_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o colonel_n that_o he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n bring_v paul_n down_o to_o they_o to_o examine_v he_o upon_o some_o interrogatory_n and_o say_v they_o by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v near_o the_o council-house_n we_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o kill_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o paraphrase_n 17._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o conduct_v that_o young_a man_n to_o the_o colonel_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o
crime_n and_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sentence_v at_o his_o tribunal_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o especial_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v paraphrase_n 26._o the_o emperor_n 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n of_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n philo_n judaeus_n be_v express_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a praefect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a judge_n and_o hear_v equal_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a prejudge_v none_o but_o judge_v without_o favour_n or_o enmity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o pomp_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o author_n laertius_n speak_v of_o dio_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumptuous_a and_o according_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v art_n to_o have_v a_o great_a train_n he_o persuade_v mariner_n to_o put_v on_o scholar_n attire_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o athenaeus_n deipnos_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o athenion_n return_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o roman_a ever_o outbraving_a attica_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n so_o in_o planudes_n vit_fw-fr aesop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v servant_n he_o go_v to_o egypt_n use_v this_o great_a train_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o so_o in_o 466._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o many_o servant_n parasite_n flatterer_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o train_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o venerable_a so_o hom._n 4._o speak_v of_o nebuchadonosor_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_n captains_z innumerable_a force_n plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o train_n and_o splendour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a learned_a critic_n mr._n bois_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 4._o 30._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v render_v one_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o brave_a fellow_n among_o his_o servant_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o they_o one_o that_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o train_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o eustathius_n to_o tantalus_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o context_n there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o stately_a gate_n be_v as_o observable_a as_o his_o terribleness_n to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n refer_v and_o it_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o inferior_n such_o as_o servant_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leoni_n submission_n mollify_v his_o wrath_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_a forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o beckon_v to_o the_o bystander_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n viz._n a_o i_o harisee_fw-mi 6._o and_o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o according_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n so_o be_v it_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n make_v of_o old_a 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o general_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o intuition_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o believe_a and_o expect_v this_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o these_o jew_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o disbelieved_a god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v so_o incredible_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n c._n 7._o 56._o and_o approver_n of_o the_o sentence_n c._n 8._o 1._o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o d._n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o jerusalem_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o court_n and_o use_v all_o rigid_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o they_o that_o i_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o heathen_a city_n and_o then_o pursue_v they_o thither_o 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 12._o sanhedrim_n ch_n 9_o 2._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prick_n 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thou_o be_v choose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v persecute_v and_o to_o proclaim_v unto_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o
great_a while_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o paraphrase_n 7._o house_n and_o land_n where_o reside_v the_o governor_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n go_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o paraphrase_n 8._o a_o excoriation_n of_o the_o gut_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o island_n come_v and_o be_v heal_v 10._o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o they_o present_v we_o and_o give_v we_o great_a reward_n 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o at_o our_o departure_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_n for_o our_o journey_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n note_v c_o who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n paraphrase_n 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o dioscuri_n 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o puteoli_n 14._o where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o go_v towards_o rome_n paraphrase_n 14._o some_o christian_a professor_n who_o will_v needs_o stay_v we_o with_o they_o a_o week_n after_o which_o we_o part_v from_o they_o and_o advance_v towards_o rome_n see_v joh._n 6._o 17._o 15._o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o as_o far_o as_o note_n d_o appii_n forum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n e_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v towards_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n and_o tres_n tabernae_n the_o christian_n in_o rome_n hear_v of_o our_o approach_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v we_o 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o note_n f_o soldier_n that_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o common_a gaoler_n to_o secure_v they_o but_o let_v paul_n stay_v in_o a_o private_a house_n only_o with_o a_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o three_o day_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v at_o rome_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1._o e._n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o countryman_n though_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v i_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n apprehend_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 18._o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o no_o capital_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o paraphrase_n 19_o only_a to_o clear_v myself_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o my_o countryman_n 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n paraphrase_n 20._o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o that_o every_o true_a israelite_n depend_v on_o i_o be_o thus_o imprison_v 21._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judaea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o 〈◊〉_d harm_n of_o thou_o paraphrase_n 21._o christian_n jew_n make_v any_o complaint_n against_o thou_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v at_o large_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o agreeablenesse_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n 24._o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o mind_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v some_o fall_n out_o or_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n v._n 29._o between_o they_o they_o depart_v paul_n tell_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n that_o this_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n have_v punctual_o foretell_v 26._o say_v go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v paraphrase_n 26._o say_v this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 27._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o for_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o perfect_a habit_n of_o obduration_n and_o wilful_a deafness_n and_o blindness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o way_n of_o reformation_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o contend_v with_o this_o obduration_n of_o you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o will_v most_o glad_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n forbid_v he_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o paul_n be_v free_a from_o close_a restraint_n and_o hire_v a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o and_o there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o superstruct_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o exceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o exceed_v or_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n speak_v of_o monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o comprehend_v say_v he_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o war_n and_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ecphante_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n have_v a_o great_a eminence_n or_o excellence_n over_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o alex._n aphrod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o beast_n exceed_v man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n above_o beast_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o now_o i_o speak_v though_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o these_o a_o desire_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o condition_n sex_n nature_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o alex._n aphrodis_n more_o distinct_o express_v in_o his_o schol._n on_o arist_n de_fw-fr an._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a man_n allow_v himself_o too_o large_a a_o proportion_n of_o sweet_a thing_n or_o pleasure_n so_o asterius_n hom._n cont._n avarit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o use_v only_o for_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o money_n and_o other_o possession_n but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a acception_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o any_o thing_n than_o be_v due_a &_o convenient_a so_o hierax_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a fragment_n in_o 160._o stobaeus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o and_o then_o exemplify_v it_o in_o milo_n and_o lais_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o milo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o snatch_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o so_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o force_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o lais_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v and_o gain_v immoderate_o by_o her_o lover_n so_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n of_o some_o woman_n to_o get_v away_o their_o husband_n from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o grammatical_a ground_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o covetousness_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n be_v once_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n ezec._n 33._o 31._o and_o to_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o place_n agree_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 29._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o desolation_n be_v the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o those_o join_v with_o defil_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n v._n 26._o thus_o in_o a_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o ephraim_n syrus_n appoint_v for_o confession_n and_o the_o sin_n chief_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o sin_n my_o iniquity_n my_o unnatural_a lust_n adultery_n fornication_n idle_a and_o filthy_a speaking_n where_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o attendant_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n thus_o i_o conceive_v plato_n use_v the_o word_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 9_o where_o speak_v of_o sensual_a man_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o feed_v and_o lascivious_a and_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v refer_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o lust_n and_o flesh_n together_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n the_o hurt_n of_o immoderate_a lust_a and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o which_o he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluptuousness_n he_o express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excess_n which_o be_v always_o very_o curious_a busy_a importunate_a to_o fetch_v in_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o little_a different_a from_o one_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n p._n 231_o where_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o hare_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o they_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o polycarpus_n epistle_n speak_v of_o valens_n a_o elder_a of_o philippi_n and_o his_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n by_o his_o example_n he_o admonish_v other_o to_o abstain_v ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la that_o sure_a be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o inordinate_a desire_n &_o sint_fw-la casti_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v chaste_a add_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o abstain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la idololatria_fw-la coinquinabitur_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la will_v be_v contaminate_v with_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v as_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o bede_n on_o mat._n 5._o 32._o speak_v of_o divorce_n say_v non_fw-la hîc_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la in_o stupro_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alienis_fw-la viris_fw-la aut_fw-la feminis_fw-la committitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la vel_fw-la idololatria_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_a adultery_n that_o be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v commit_v on_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o every_o concupiscence_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v by_o avaritia_fw-la covet_v unnatural_a lust_n have_v no_o question_n translate_v that_o note_n out_o of_o some_o greek_a commentator_n who_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o when_o 173_o holkot_n out_o of_o papias_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n omnem_fw-la illicitam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la all_o unlawful_a or_o interdict_v corruption_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o avaritia_fw-la such_o be_v idolatry_n and_o covet_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruptio_fw-la illicita_fw-la be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a villainy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o 1._o and_o idolatry_n and_o covetousness_n the_o unnatural_a sin_n use_v by_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o so_o when_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o combustible_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unnatural_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o where_o these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d villainy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naughtiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n be_v put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o notion_n that_o gen._n 19_o 7_o and_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n there_o describe_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o so_o col._n 3._o 5._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gnostic_n he_o bid_v they_o mortify_v fornication_n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o passivity_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v idolatry_n so_o eph._n 5._o 3._o let_v neither_o fornication_n nor_o uncleanness_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n be_v name_v among_o you_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nefanda_fw-la sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o so_o v_o
5._o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o covetous_a but_o inordinate_a lustre_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o when_o maimonides_n mor._n neb._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o speak_v of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n use_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v name_v one_o abominable_a custom_n of_o they_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v he_o prohibita_fw-la est_fw-la incisio_fw-la arboris_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la ut_fw-la â—longemur_fw-la à _fw-la causis_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la &_o fornicationum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4._o 6._o as_o shall_v there_o note_v a._n be_v explain_v so_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o fornicator_n or_o inordinate_a lustre_n or_o idolater_n speak_v of_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n again_o as_o in_o barnabas_n epistle_n p._n 252._o in_o the_o bedroll_n of_o destroy_a sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n sorcery_n magic_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n witchcraft_n inordinate_a lust_n fearlesnesse_n of_o god_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o sense_n a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o inordinate_a lust_n which_o render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o a_o curse_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n so_o when_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o after_o a_o exhortation_n of_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o of_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n c._n 6._o 7._o and_o of_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n c._n 7._o 1._o subjoin_v v_o 2._o receive_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v injure_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o foul_a unnatural_a lust_n refer_v all_o the_o three_o word_n to_o their_o gnostick_n false_a teacher_n that_o debauch_v those_o who_o entertain_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d injustice_n which_o be_v use_v for_o that_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o here_o rom._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n use_v for_o that_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a lust_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n not_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o these_o sin_n no_o more_o have_v he_o whatsoever_o other_o notion_n they_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gnostick_n teacher_n or_o seducer_n which_o have_v these_o design_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o rather_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n v_o 3._o i_o speak_v not_o to_o condemn_v you_o which_o imply_v that_o what_o he_o last_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o their_o new_a leader_n though_o not_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_v thess_n 2._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o despiteful_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o most_o probable_o denote_v those_o unnatural_a lust_n also_o and_o so_o be_v it_o manifest_o affirm_v and_o define_v by_o thedâ—o_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o desire_n draw_v we_o irrational_o to_o pleasure_n and_o get_v dominion_n over_o we_o this_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contame_o so_o 443._o dio_n in_o oeconomico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o weep_v none_o ever_o incite_v the_o contumelious_a that_o be_v the_o unlawful_a lover_n so_o in_o 444._o phinty_n book_n of_o the_o woman_n sobriety_n the_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o pleasure_n sake_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o in_o 447._o nicostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v adulterous_a brat_n so_o in_o philostratus_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la apoll._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a in_o his_o love_n or_o lust_n and_o of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o apollonius_n for_o his_o beauty_n so_o in_o 42._o charondas_n his_o proem_n to_o his_o law_n speak_v of_o marital_a chastity_n and_o prescribe_v the_o care_n of_o procreation_n not_o of_o pleasure_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o inordinate_a or_o unlawful_a act_n of_o impurity_n and_o this_o agree_v most_o apt_o with_o many_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n here_o set_v down_o who_o dislike_v marriage_n and_o use_v all_o unlawful_a liberty_n and_o pollution_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o without_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o â—ne_n and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o conscience_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n of_o this_o place_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o refer_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n render_v it_o oneâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a but_o so_o as_o foolish_a signify_v unreasonable_a action_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 6._o 11._o signify_v design_v malice_n and_o mischief_n against_o christ_n and_o as_o tit._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o unreasonable_a practice_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n mar._n 12._o 33._o with_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o well_o as_o know_v and_o so_o the_o not_o know_v he_o thus_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o e._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d covenant-breaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o apt_a to_o agree_v with_o other_o one_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o pact_n bargain_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o hesychius_n be_v right_o point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a and_o unconstant_a chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n judge_v note_v a_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o can_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o those_o seducer_n among_o you_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o who_o thus_o condemn_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n no_o not_o in_o that_o very_a particular_a which_o circumcision_n peculiar_o note_v the_o abstain_v from_o abominable_a uncleanness_n but_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o those_o sin_n c._n 1._o 29._o and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o judge_v other_o 2._o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o note_n b_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n paraphrase_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o certain_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n pass_v judgement_n right_o not_o spare_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o outward_a ceremony_n when_o he_o punish_v a_o gentile_a that_o live_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o punish_v sin_n reward_v disobedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reform_v and_o forsake_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o without_o any_o acceptation_n of_o person_n or_o consideration_n of_o external_a performance_n or_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n in_o any_o 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o
judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o pure_a christian_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n only_o for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o deem_v thyself_o safe_a when_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 4._o or_o shall_v god_n great_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n in_o deser_v his_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o his_o forbear_n so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o thou_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o work_v not_o that_o effect_n will_v tend_v to_o thy_o heavy_a ruin_n 5._o but_o 〈◊〉_d after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o will_v thou_o thus_o go_v on_o in_o obdurate_a resist_n of_o all_o god_n method_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o his_o defer_v these_o judgement_n so_o long_o but_o only_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o thy_o ruin_n when_o it_o come_v 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o shall_v not_o consider_v circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o punish_v or_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o they_o that_o by_o constancy_n of_o pure_a christian_a performance_n and_o by_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o profession_n go_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o he_o shall_v bestow_v another_o life_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 8._o but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_z gentile_a paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o schismatical_a factious_a man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o contention_n as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v that_o resist_v the_o right_a way_n deny_v the_o christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o themselves_o live_v in_o all_o unnatural_a sin_n those_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o such_o all_o judgement_n must_v be_v expect_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n here_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o eternal_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a performance_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n being_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o who_o consequent_o and_o proportionable_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o crown_n if_o he_o embrace_v christ_n and_o live_v exact_o and_o constant_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v he_o also_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o and_o that_o a_o sad_a one_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o their_o small_a reject_v and_o refuse_v christ_n the_o great_a his_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a also_o his_o provocation_n and_o his_o guilt_n will_v be_v and_o then_o the_o gnostick_n also_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v bear_v he_o company_n in_o the_o vengeance_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v put_v after_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n particular_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o punishment_n upon_o their_o provocation_n only_o come_v after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v whole_o supersede_v and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o gnostic_n be_v punish_v first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n and_o carnal_a christian_n with_o they_o also_o 10._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n gentile_a 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o any_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n or_o displeasure_n neither_o depend_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n as_o either_o have_v or_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v according_a to_o man_n inward_a qualification_n or_o demeanour_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o all_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v afford_v they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o perdition_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o though_o they_o be_v punish_v yet_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v that_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v theophylact_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o be_v these_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v that_o their_o accuser_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v the_o deep_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a unchristian_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o heat_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n the_o have_v the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n without_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o live_n orderly_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o law_n that_o will_v render_v any_o man_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a for_o when_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o have_v that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v without_o that_o revelation_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o those_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o by_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o parent_n transmit_v to_o child_n and_o so_o without_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o perform_v the_o substantial_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o denote_v by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v to_o themselves_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o note_v c_o their_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a
by_o it_o slay_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o law_n prescribe_v circumcision_n under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n but_o not_o prescribe_v the_o inward_a purity_n under_o that_o threat_n nor_o denounce_v any_o present_a judicial_a punishment_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v it_o and_o no_o more_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o impunity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o seduce_v i_o to_o inward_a impurity_n and_o then_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o criminous_a ensnare_v and_o wound_v i_o to_o death_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o objection_n v._n 7._o be_v a_o groundless_a objection_n for_o though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v advantage_n of_o by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o still_o that_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n against_o covet_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a first_o holy_n whither_o that_o signify_v piety_n towards_o god_n or_o purity_n from_o all_o allowance_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o second_o just_a in_o allow_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o three_o good_a as_o require_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o so_o no_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o tincture_n of_o ill_a in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o perfect_a in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v therefore_o this_o good_a law_n guilty_a of_o death_n to_o i_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o on_o i_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o sin_n be_v that_o only_a cause_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n that_o it_o work_v destruction_n to_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o sin_n itself_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n extreme_o aggravate_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o become_v extreme_o or_o superlative_o sinful_a or_o the_o law_n show_v i_o what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o will_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a note_n f_o sell_v under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o performable_a by_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a slave_n to_o sin_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o it_o bid_v they_o though_o the_o law_n never_o so_o distinct_o prohibit_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o such_o man_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14_o though_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n they_o approve_v but_o that_o which_o by_o their_o conscience_n direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o dislike_n that_o they_o do_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o never_o commit_v any_o prohibit_v evil_a but_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o smite_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a they_o that_o commit_v sin_n or_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n still_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n v_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v their_o carnality_n resist_v the_o law_n or_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n admonish_v the_o contrary_a 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o in_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o carnal_o dispose_v or_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o to_o approve_v indeed_o or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o law_n enable_v they_o but_o the_o carnal_a affection_n do_v still_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o experiment_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o as_o the_o law_n command_v so_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o which_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o do_v 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o plain_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o be_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n v_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o by_o the_o dust_z and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o carnality_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sway_n or_o power_n over_o they_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o this_o than_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o it_o that_o when_o carnality_n move_v man_n to_o evil_a the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a or_o that_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 22._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v please_v with_o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o there_o be_v another_o command_a power_n in_o the_o member_n which_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o those_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14._o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v they_o captive_a slave_n to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o they_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n the_o very_a state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o law_n can_v rescue_v any_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v it_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n
the_o law_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 25._o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ch_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o curse_a estate_n 1._o pardon_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o may_v encourage_v any_o to_o break_v off_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v that_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 6._o and_o resume_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 8._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o v_o 7._o to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o direct_v the_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o carnal_a man_n accustom_v to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v think_v fit_a still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o so_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o his_o understanding_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o please_v with_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o flesh_n submit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o customary_a action_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o reward_v with_o death_n ch_n 6._o 23._o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o construction_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o render_v the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o design_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v discernible_o this_o to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n charge_v on_o he_o act._n 21._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o then_o true_o or_o no_o but_o without_o doubt_n now_o profess'd_o teach_v by_o he_o that_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o now_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o a_o jew_n this_o he_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o both_o which_o together_o do_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n contain_v under_o they_o this_o of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v a_o strict_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n their_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v upon_o any_o score_n but_o that_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o according_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 3._o 3_o before_o he_o dare_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n who_o though_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n v_o 1._o and_o so_o still_o the_o jew-christians_a at_o rome_n be_v here_o evident_o proclaim_v v_o 4._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v most_o direct_o prepare_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o which_o end_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v as_o long_o as_o he_o the_o man_n not_o as_o it_o live_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n v._n 2._o by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 1._o be_v exemplify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n bind_v to_o the_o live_a husband_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o person_n who_o life_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o long_a the_o wife_n by_o law_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v she_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o law_n have_v power_n or_o force_n but_o some_o other_o who_o by_o law_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n vest_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a v_o 2_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n under_o subjection_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o design_a conclusion_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o law_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o though_o v_o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n may_v make_v that_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o signify_v the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o you_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evacuate_v or_o cancel_v and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v so_o use_v ephes_n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cancel_v the_o law_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v blot_v it_o out_o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v literal_o be_v render_v she_o be_v cancel_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o indeed_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v cancel_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o she_o and_o so_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v cancel_v to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v cancel_v to_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v either_o thus_o be_v render_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n have_v power_n or_o force_n or_o remain_v valid_a join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v power_n or_o else_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o place_v be_v affix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o govern_v a_o genitive_a case_n and_o be_v use_v with_o one_o lu._n 32._o 25._o just_a as_o here_o it_o will_v be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v by_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n man_n which_o be_v the_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v imply_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n thereby_o signify_v not_o law_n in_o general_a but_o more_o special_o any_o law_n which_o convey_v a_o right_a or_o give_v power_n or_o dominion_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuo_fw-la note_v a_o assignation_n or_o distribution_n of_o every_o man_n right_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o evident_o signify_v the_o conjugal_a law_n
legimus_fw-la confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o we_o read_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o but_o hereby_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o v_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o count_v such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o most_o profitable_a &_o efficacious_a on_o the_o reader_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o you_o look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v yield_v to_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v if_o you_o want_v charity_n to_o your_o other_o gift_n so_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v so_o or_o whensoever_o you_o do_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o thus_o rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v by_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o impious_a objecter_n which_o speak_v or_o dispute_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v be_v very_o frequent_a among_o all_o author_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o evidence_n first_o by_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o indeed_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n which_o can_v with_o no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o paul_n person_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o personate_n of_o a_o man_n first_o consider_v without_o then_o with_o the_o law_n to_o who_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v v_o 7._o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o thou_o antecedent_n and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n de_fw-fr baptism_n p._n 921._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v man_n pervert_v other_o scripture_n read_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o so_o theophylact_v distinct_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o on_o v_o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o man_n before_o christ_n come_n though_o he_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o the_o severall_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o a_o reform_a regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v that_o advantage_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o several_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o the_o part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n character_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o direct_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—anner_n of_o concupiscence_n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 6._o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o here_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o carnal_a whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 8._o 1._o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o in_o that_o 14_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v note_v f._n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 6._o 18._o that_o he_o become_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n here_o v_o 20._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v work_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o like_v not_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o whereas_o c._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a and_o unreconcilable_a to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n than_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o person_n here_o thus_o represent_v and_o indeed_o unless_o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o alleviate_a and_o not_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o do_v that_o ill_a he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v v_o 19_o 20._o can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o medea_n make_v by_o the_o heathen_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_a contrary_n see_v note_v f._n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o good_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n lust_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v will_v be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o see_v note_v d._n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o man_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o one_o may_v be_v set_v as_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o then_o there_o may_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n appear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o instance_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o under_o christ_n time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n judicial_o appoint_v for_o thought_n or_o desire_n whether_o unclean_a or_o of_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o neighbour_n have_v resolve_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a proverbial_a essay_n or_o counsel_n like_o that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pin_n of_o another_o but_o not_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o bare_a will_n without_o some_o actual_a commission_n follow_v it_o thus_o say_v aben-ezra_n in_o the_o
shall_v be_v found_v in_o that_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lust_n and_o so_o not_o for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n which_o to_o one_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o either_o choose_n or_o refuse_v but_o for_o a_o act_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o would_v or_o appetite_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o two_o fold_n to_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o flesh_n have_v one_o would_v and_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o will_v have_v a_o man_n yield_v to_o the_o pleasant_a proposal_n the_o spirit_n will_v have_v he_o resist_v it_o and_o both_o these_o be_v evident_o mention_v in_o that_o verse_n one_o call_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoeuâ—â—_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n good_a or_o evil_n any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v against_o one_o of_o these_o woulding_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o will_v whereas_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o elective_a faculty_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a every_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o act_n follow_v his_o will_n or_o choice_n and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o act_v by_o violence_n or_o rather_o be_v act_v and_o to_o that_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o such_o conquest_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o gal._n 5._o 16._o which_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_a equal_o on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o the_o result_n be_v that_o gal._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o this_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n act_n he_o act_v against_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n or_o lust_a of_o his_o if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o act_v against_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o act_n contrary_a to_o all_o its_o importunity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o conqueror_n over_o it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eradicate_v or_o extirpate_v it_o for_o the_o yet_o full_a clear_v of_o this_o take_v the_o plain_a importance_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n and_o set_v they_o several_o and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v how_o no_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o they_o gal._n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_a aphorism_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o to_o whichsoever_o of_o they_o the_o will_n of_o man_n consent_v it_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 19_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n which_o deliberate_o choose_v and_o act_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n tell_v he_o distinct_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o when_o nemesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o intemperate_a man_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o election_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o act_n what_o that_o suggest_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n confess_v l._n 8._o c._n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la quâ_fw-la trahitur_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o violence_n of_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v against_o its_o inclination_n plain_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n what_o agreement_n now_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n gal._n 5._o 17._o but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o place_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o be_v parallel_n because_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v the_o ill_a which_o he_o hate_v whereas_o gal._n 5._o the_o speech_n lie_v open_a to_o both_o part_n to_o the_o do_v the_o good_a which_o the_o flesh_n hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n love_v now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o be_v very_o distant_a from_o define_v it_o on_o one_o side_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o do_v rom._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la bonum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ago_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la odi_fw-la malum_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o flesh_n dislike_a the_o virtuous_a action_n and_o like_v the_o vicious_a be_v perfect_o reconcileable_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n and_o so_o the_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n though_o not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a man_n but_o deliver_v as_o a_o aphorism_n indefinite_o appliable_a to_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v appliable_a to_o the_o act_n of_o such_o yet_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o facere_fw-la malum_fw-la i_o do_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o evident_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o resistance_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d reconcileable_a with_o that_o spiritual_a walk_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o regenerate_a state_n rom._n 8._o 1._o another_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v only_o to_o consentiâ—ndo_fw-la desire_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o so_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o l._n 1._o cont._n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o doctor_n and_o a_o conceit_a advantage_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o retract_v in_o some_o part_n what_o before_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o speak_v the_o most_o for_o of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 252._o methodius_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o of_o think_v or_o imagine_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o alien_n imagination_n which_o frequent_o make_v incursion_n on_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o fancy_n thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v or_o not_o to_o think_v absurd_a thing_n but_o either_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v such_o thought_n or_o fancy_n for_o we_o can_v hinder_v thought_n from_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o can_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o use_v they_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v the_o apostle_n do_v evil_a if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o absurd_a thought_n this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n if_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o be_v any_o far_o extend_v than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o design_v can_v have_v no_o hurt_n or_o noxiousness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o give_v no_o consent_n unto_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n for_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o less_o nor_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v and_o when_o that_o word_n be_v vary_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o and_o both_o those_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o
with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o â—_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n such_o be_v mercifulnesse_n and_o peaceablenesse_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o to_o build_v up_o and_o advance_v one_o another_o in_o piety_n not_o divide_v and_o hate_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o v_o 19_o or_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o joy_n which_o result_v from_o unanimity_n say_v theophylact._n 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 18._o these_o indeed_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o judaical_a performance_n and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o most_o zealous_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v thus_o preserve_v peace_n between_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n judaizer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n not_o alien_v they_o from_o it_o 20._o for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n paraphrase_n 20._o do_v not_o thou_o for_o so_o unconsiderable_a a_o matter_n as_o eat_v be_v or_o because_o another_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o thou_o do_v most_o innocent_o use_v disturb_v that_o peace_n that_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o believer_n of_o different_a persuasion_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n simple_o consider_v but_o if_o by_o eat_v he_o alien_n other_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o despise_v and_o avoid_v they_o v_o 3._o that_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o charitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n when_o by_o thy_o so_o do_v any_o other_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o some_o occasion_n of_o thou_o or_o be_v gall_v and_o discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o profession_n as_o the_o jewish_a believer_n be_v by_o see_v other_o cast_v off_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o any_o way_n wound_v or_o hurt_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o b._n 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o thyself_o before_o god_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v paraphrase_n 22._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v use_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o thyself_o but_o not_o always_o before_o man_n as_o when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v thy_o practice_n in_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o when_o he_o know_v a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v so_o manage_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o f._n 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n note_n e_fw-la be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v for_o his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o otherwise_o oblige_v for_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v suâ—e_n for_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n already_o condemn_v he_o shall_v he_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o that_o persuasion_n call_v faith_n here_o and_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 7._o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o judge_v that_o which_o he_o do_v lawful_a for_o he_o he_o certain_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o disputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o arguing_n or_o reason_v and_o consequent_o resolution_n of_o man_n concern_v themselves_o to_o the_o manage_n their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o and_o particular_o here_o as_o the_o context_n enforce_v it_o the_o reason_v and_o resolution_n of_o those_o that_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o disuse_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v any_o thing_n v_o 2._o a_o full_a instance_n or_o example_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o then_o in_o epicurus_n his_o epistle_n to_o idomeneus_n speak_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o be_v then_o under_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o great_a as_o be_v imaginable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o the_o strangury_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_v of_o epicurus_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o menaeceus_n in_o diog._n laert._n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o that_o beget_v a_o pleasant_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o sober_a discourse_n or_o reason_v and_o such_o as_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o choice_n or_o aversation_n and_o drive_v away_o those_o false_a opinion_n from_o which_o the_o great_a perturbation_n that_o seize_v on_o our_o mind_n do_v proceed_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o sober_a reason_n what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o choice_n and_o aversation_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o reject_v upon_o true_a rational_a ground_n do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o much_o inward_a pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n this_o 35._o s._n ambrose_n recite_v part_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o render_v sobria_fw-la disputatio_fw-la a_o sober_a dispute_v &_o by_o and_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o continens_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o continent_n life_n and_o in_o 2._o another_o place_n sobrietas_fw-la mentis_fw-la sobriety_n of_o mind_n and_o cicero_n tusc_n quaest_n l._n 5._o mention_v his_o cheerfulness_n at_o his_o death_n translate_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inventorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o recordatio_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o moral_a rule_n which_o he_o invent_v so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o and_o so_o most_o probable_o here_o also_o that_o reason_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o which_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o may_v and_o may_v not_o do_v and_o according_o regulate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n that_o special_a act_n of_o their_o judicium_fw-la practicum_fw-la which_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judge_a or_o condemn_v of_o other_o man_n course_n which_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o or_o encourage_v in_o the_o judaizer_n on_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n though_o he_o be_v erroneous_o and_o unnecessary_o scrupulous_a in_o point_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o so_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v the_o breviate_v of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v all_o on_o these_o two_o head_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o understand_v his_o own_o liberty_n must_v not_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o judaize_v scrupulous_a believer_n and_o
〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n may_v perhaps_o literal_o refer_v to_o the_o forinsick_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o their_o judicial_a process_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enter_v of_o the_o cause_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stabilitio_fw-la litis_fw-la the_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a into_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n or_o establishment_n for_o that_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v which_o be_v former_o lawful_a betwixt_o the_o actor_n till_o the_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n have_v give_v the_o judge_n some_o reason_n to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o seiling_n or_o establish_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a law_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 1243._o a_o oath_n take_v off_o the_o judge_n from_o that_o dubiousnesse_n that_o before_o he_o be_v in_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o analogy_n to_o this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o to_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v when_o beside_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n have_v be_v afford_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o preach_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v since_o by_o sufficient_a probation_n be_v make_v good_a among_o you_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n sometime_o the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n mar._n 12._o 33._o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o l._n second_o a_o habit_n of_o science_n or_o prudence_n as_o here_o three_o perspicacity_n ephes_n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o disputer_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v because_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o capable_a of_o a_o double_a notion_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v interpret_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a moralist_n as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o socrates_n after_o who_o for_o the_o moral_a learning_n be_v by_o the_o oracle_n proclaim_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a philologer_n literator_n as_o tertullian_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n or_o indagator_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n the_o philosopher_n or_o natural_a magician_n and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n will_v incline_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o world_n which_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o look_v most_o direct_o upon_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v by_o baruch_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n ch_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o seek_v out_o or_o search_v wisdom_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o age_n than_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 6._o must_v signify_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n which_o crucify_v christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o those_o v_o 22._o and_o 23._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o denote_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturallist_n that_o undertake_v to_o know_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o their_o law_n and_o which_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n their_o doctor_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n among_o they_o also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n or_o debate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o synagogue_n where_o they_o do_v this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o search_v or_o inquisition_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n perhaps_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luk._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 46._o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o hear_v and_o ask_v question_n so_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o inquiry_n or_o mystical_a disquisition_n and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n or_o inquirer_n that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquisitio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la the_o search_a of_o the_o psalm_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o among_o themselves_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n seem_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v believe_v he_o not_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v act._n 6._o 9_o where_o several_a man_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o stephen_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n use_v to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o talk_v and_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o refer_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o middle_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o secular_a inquiry_n in_o the_o heathen_a school_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o only_o add_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 33._o 18._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n the_o text_n there_o look_v another_o way_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o thâ—_n tax_v that_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v so_o sudden_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o where_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o work_n both_o immediate_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o which_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o work_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o save_v but_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o avoid_v by_o set_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o save_n of_o he_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o work_n precedent_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o former_a probability_n so_o it_o incline_v more_o strong_o to_o render_v it_o the_o other_o way_n that_o the_o man_n not_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mulct_v for_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o to_o suffer_v loss_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n which_o can_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o what_o be_v so_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a or_o loss_n which_o according_a to_o all_o law_n must_v be_v salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it without_o utter_a ruin_n but_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n whether_o false_a reacher_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o such_o that_o take_v up_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v still_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstruct_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n so_o as_o the_o metal_n that_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o droste_n or_o embasement_n mix_v with_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o mixture_n and_o come_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o go_v in_o lose_v all_o that_o dross_n in_o that_o trial_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o this_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n here_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ver_n 13._o that_o it_o shall_v declare_v or_o reveal_v that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n and_o that_o the_o day_n emphatical_o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o approach_a season_n of_o judgement_n then_o expect_v on_o unbeliever_n and_o misbeliever_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o christian_a plantation_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_n d._n and_o heb._n 10._o note_v a._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v appear_v 1st_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o only_a two_o sense_n that_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o audience_n and_o judicature_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reveal_v v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n of_o conflagration_n which_o they_o that_o maintain_v look_v on_o as_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n here_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o another_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o try_v reveal_v and_o discriminate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o man_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o be_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o judge_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v not_o probable_o here_o mean_v because_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n power_n but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o oft_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n and_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sentence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o speak_v of_o give_v man_n reward_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v the_o gnostic_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o evident_o denote_v heretical_a superstructure_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v when_o fire_n come_v but_o also_o by_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o that_o consist_v special_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o dly_a their_o art_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o note_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n v._n 16_o 17._o by_o the_o defile_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v themselves_z who_o as_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o pollution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n fortell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v v_o 17._o and_o so_o that_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n v_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prudent_a for_o the_o save_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o persecution_n and_o danger_n here_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n even_o for_o this_o life_n the_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o here_o he_o fear_v whereas_o these_o wise_a and_o prudentlal_a worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o by_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o all_o their_o wise_a contrivance_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o advise_v here_o use_v be_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v themselves_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crucifyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v away_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n belong_v clear_o to_o these_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n infusion_n that_o particular_o of_o worldly_a prudence_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n of_o gain_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v loss_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o narrow_o the_o constant_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o safe_a when_o that_o
give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v paraphrase_n 7._o this_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o a_o ordinary_a similitude_n for_o when_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o instrument_n unless_o those_o sound_n be_v set_v to_o some_o tune_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o 8._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o particular_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v use_v to_o sound_a alarm_n do_v so_o by_o a_o particular_a distinct_a sound_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sound_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v a_o trumpet_n will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v ready_a 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 9_o so_o if_o you_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n do_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o auditor_n may_v understand_v for_o to_o that_o end_n sure_o be_v those_o language_n give_v that_o you_o may_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n act._n 2._o 6._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o your_o language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n unprofitable_o 10._o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v for_o example_n seventy_o language_n and_o every_o nation_n speak_v some_o or_o other_o and_o understand_v that_o but_o ordinary_o no_o other_o 11._o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o language_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o any_o but_o that_o which_o i_o understand_v he_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o i_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o advantage_n from_o he_o then_o if_o a_o couple_n of_o man_n of_o several_a country_n shall_v talk_v one_o to_o another_o and_o neither_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o even_o so_o you_o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o e_fw-la seek_v those_o gift_n especial_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n and_o advantage_n that_o so_o you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v prophesy_v 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o amaze_a people_n with_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v strange_a language_n that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o speak_v thus_o 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o for_o if_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n lie_v idle_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o e._n do_v no_o body_n else_o any_o good_a i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v but_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o understanding_n of_o i_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v by_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v by_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o paraphrase_n 15._o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o desirable_a why_o that_o if_o in_o pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o myself_o i_o pray_v also_o by_o my_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v that_o so_o my_o understanding_n my_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v also_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o sing_v also_o by_o my_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v that_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v intelligible_a to-others_a 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a say_v note_v a_o amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o if_o thou_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n that_o receive_v say_v amen_o at_o thy_o administer_a of_o it_o when_o they_o understand_v thou_o not_o 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o that_o case_n how_o well_o soever_o that_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o have_v it_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n by_o with_o my_o understanding_n that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n oâ—_n other_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o i_o speak_v though_o never_o so_o little_a from_o my_o own_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o i_o than_o never_o so_o much_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o no_o man_n know_v what_o i_o say_v 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n 〈◊〉_d in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n be_v man_n paraphrase_n 20._o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n to_o be_v thus_o childish_o affect_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 5._o to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o useless_a gainlesse_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v what_o no_o man_n understand_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o like_a child_n that_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o you_o will_v but_o be_v more_o mature_a and_o manly_a in_o your_o affection_n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 28._o 11._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o miracle_n show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v send_v prophet_n to_o they_o in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v not_o work_v on_o they_o 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v principal_o as_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o believer_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v 16._o unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a paraphrase_n 23._o if_o therefore_o in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o none_o else_o all_o that_o speak_v shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n what_o will_v a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o unbeliever_n think_v or_o
say_v will_v he_o not_o think_v they_o all_o mad_a if_o he_o shall_v casual_o come_v among_o they_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophesy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v though_o they_o come_v in_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v reverence_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v paraphrase_n 26._o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o you_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o church-meeting_n â—ake_z care_n especial_o that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v whether_o by_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o compose_v psalm_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o g._n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 15_o 16._o or_o whether_o you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o gift_n of_o language_n note_n on_o c._n 12._o â—_o or_o whether_o you_o explain_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v note_n b._n or_o whether_o you_o interpret_v what_o other_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whensoever_o any_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o do_v it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v one_o of_o they_o interpret_v all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o if_o none_o present_v he_o able_a to_o do_v that_o let_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o believer_n but_o reserve_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v his_o language_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v use_v at_o his_o own_o home_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o in_o private_a 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o next_o for_o prophesy_v let_v that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n pass_v judgement_n on_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v note_n b_o reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o if_o while_o one_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n another_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o exposition_n of_o a_o sacred_a figure_n or_o other_o emergent_a difficulty_n let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o other_o that_o be_v speak_v give_v way_n to_o he_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d comfort_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o you_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v give_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v all_o other_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o inspire_v can_v thus_o stop_v themselves_o for_o the_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o the_o christian_a gift_n of_o expound_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o afflation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v they_o into_o ecstasy_n god_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o even_o prophecy_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o jonah_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o consequent_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o v_o 31._o 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a ecstatical_a impetuous_a but_o a_o quiet_a soft_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o all_o well-tempered_a constitute_v church_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 34._o as_o for_o your_o woman_n let_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n particular_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v gen._n 3._o 16._o 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 35._o what_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o their_o husband_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o if_o not_o from_o their_o own_o skill_n yet_o from_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o decent_o then_o by_o their_o speak_n or_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v of_o which_o be_v uncomely_a in_o a_o woman_n as_o argue_v some_o pride_n in_o she_o or_o weakness_n in_o her_o husband_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d only_o paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o order_v otherwise_o be_v you_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v give_v none_o but_o you_o direction_n that_o you_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n particular_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o prophâ—t_n or_o have_v any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o afflation_n let_v he_o receive_v these_o direction_n as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_o i_o be_v the_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o spiritual_a 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o direction_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o his_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 39_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profit_v and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o which_o have_v may_v be_v
tenure_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o bewitch_v you_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o bewitch_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o galatian_n refer_v to_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gnostic_n infusion_n upon_o they_o the_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o or_o if_o the_o time_n will_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v refer_v to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o spread_a of_o which_o not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o trajan_n time_n be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n at_o large_a l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a as_o early_o as_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o this_o apostle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v eusebius_n observation_n that_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n the_o man_n be_v very_o silly_a man_n and_o their_o heresy_n according_o a_o senseless_a one_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o entertain_v very_o mean_a and_o poor_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a and_o common_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n justify_v but_o yet_o not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o christian_n hae_v need_n of_o legal_a observation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a life_n to_o salvation_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o their_o doctrine_n and_o perhaps_o by_o this_o time_n know_v title_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o any_o seed_n of_o this_o heresy_n among_o the_o galatian_n he_o shall_v to_o awake_v and_o reproach_v they_o out_o of_o it_o in_o a_o unaccustomed_a style_n of_o some_o contumely_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a galatian_n it_o be_v such_o a_o scandalous_a piece_n of_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v such_o silly_a teacher_n as_o these_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o style_n which_o he_o give_v these_o legal_a observance_n 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n in_o relation_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a to_o that_o name_n of_o ebion_n signify_v poor_a and_o because_o simon_n magus_n and_o after_o he_o menander_n have_v use_v magic_a and_o sorcery_n do_v some_o feign_a miracle_n to_o gain_v they_o follower_n and_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o gnostic_n a_o great_a spawn_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o 20._o but_o these_o poor_a fool_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o as_o eusebius_n there_o say_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v if_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o he_o here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o excuse_n for_o their_o be_v seduce_v the_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n which_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o such_o witch_n have_v not_o so_o much_o subtlety_n or_o cunning_a and_o consequent_o not_o able_a to_o seduce_v any_o but_o mere_a sot_n and_o fool_n now_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o ebionite_n we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a beside_o that_o so_o much_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v altogether_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o legal_a service_n or_o judaical_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o brood_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o bodily_a legal_a religion_n as_o the_o former_a do_v and_o thereupon_o say_v he_o they_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o no_o other_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o their_o other_o observance_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n join_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o commemorate_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v to_o we_o christian_n agreeable_o to_o this_o we_o here_o find_v these_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o possible_o refer_v to_o they_o or_o some_o seed_n of_o they_o first_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v v_o 1._o which_o in_o other_o place_n contain_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n see_v c._n 2._o 20._o and_o eph._n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o clear_a undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o testify_v among_o they_o before_o these_o silly_a teacher_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n to_o see_v they_o seduce_v by_o such_o man_n against_o such_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o to_o denote_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a religion_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n assert_v by_o they_o three_o the_o whole_a discourse_n follow_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o so_o foolish_a again_o v_o 3_o to_o introduce_v it_o mean_o while_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v the_o great_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o other_o lesser_a sect_n like_o disease_n be_v convert_v the_o common_a sewer_n or_o sink_v into_o which_o they_o be_v pour_v this_o of_o the_o ebionite_n if_o it_o be_v now_o spring_v be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n also_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n crucify_a among_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crucify_a among_o they_o be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v imagine_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o which_o be_v otherwise_o interpretable_a either_o by_o remove_v the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o set_v it_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o among_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n another_o way_n of_o construction_n may_v also_o be_v pitch_v on_o by_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o stripe_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o who_o stripe_n among_o who_o that_o be_v you_o but_o that_o which_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v obvious_a and_o the_o construction_n clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o who_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v evident_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o or_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v see_v note_n on_o judas_n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v make_v know_v and_o evidence_v in_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o consequent_a of_o these_o suffering_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o likely_a way_n of_o interpret_n
〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a conclude_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicate_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n agreeable_o when_o man_n which_o by_o their_o creation_n after_o god_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o into_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n the_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a they_o anew_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a life_n and_o according_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o catechist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o renew_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o use_v some_o new_a course_n of_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o after_o some_o foul_a fall_n or_o waste_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o admission_n to_o pardon_v or_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penitent_a in_o order_n to_o his_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v repentance_n be_v to_o demand_v or_o beg_v admission_n to_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n conc._n neoces_n can._n 52._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o so_o in_o our_o 16_o the_o article_n the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v put_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n the_o place_n for_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n absolutionem_fw-la impertire_fw-la to_o afford_v absolution_n art_n 12._o and_o this_o according_a to_o scripture-style_n where_o to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o attain_v again_o to_o re-dedicate_a such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apostate_n gnostic_n that_o from_o so_o high_a a_o state_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o shall_v fall_v off_o and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o c._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o although_o for_o other_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n allow_v place_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n after_o a_o first_o offence_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o second_o amplius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pan_n yet_o to_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o turn_v open_a obstinate_a enemy_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o first_o receive_v not_o this_o epistle_n think_v it_o to_o oppose_v admission_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o act_n of_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v after_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n observe_v some_o other_o interpretation_n reconcilable_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a because_o though_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v such_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o possible_a they_o may_v that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o law_n may_v not_o be_v do_v though_o natural_o it_o may_v so_o josephus_n against_o appion_n 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o great_a offender_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o not_o one_o other_o notion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o apply_v it_o yet_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o that_o so_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n through_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n never_o be_v capable_a of_o repentance_n the_o destruction_n that_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o involve_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o sudden_o away_o and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o that_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o very_o well_o accord_v but_o the_o word_n here_o have_v general_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v to_o repentance_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 8._o and_o presuppose_v and_o fit_o be_v superad_v to_o this_o and_o not_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o blessing_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n here_o signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v which_o follow_v be_v that_o it_o signify_v praise_n or_o approbation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n the_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o bliss_n attend_v it_o and_o then_o as_o any_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o any_o that_o bring_v in_o fruit_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o here_o apply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n then_o the_o earth_n more_o signal_o to_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o man._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a of_o this_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o reprobate_a earth_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o bear_a fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v plough_v not_o for_o god_n that_o send_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o note_v the_o person_n which_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v those_o which_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o signal_o denote_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n thereof_o parallel_n to_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o profit_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o other_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o themselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shine_v like_o star_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v leave_v he_o thus_o fall_v after_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v be_v so_o provoke_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o act_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o have_v with_o error_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o cry_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o with_o all_o this_o importunity_n which_o signify_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o profane_a as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o service_n resemble_v by_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o the_o remove_n little_a pressure_n to_o get_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o christian_a happiness_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o resemble_v by_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v it_o and_o express_v vehement_a sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o great_a admonition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o for_o persecution_n to_o judaisme_n and_o heresy_n for_o you_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a call_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n only_o that_o set_v out_o with_o terrible_a representation_n of_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19_o and_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o a_o trump_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 20._o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n paraphrase_n 20._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o approach_a heaven_n of_o claim_v right_o to_o it_o that_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o type_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o troop_n of_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o troop_n with_o who_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o to_o the_o note_n g_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o note_n h_o first-born_a which_o be_v note_v i_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_v k_o consummate_v make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 23._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o apostle_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o all_o those_o eminent_a faithful_a person_n who_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o note_n l_o that_o of_o abel_n paraphrase_n 24._o yea_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v establish_v a_o second_o covenant_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o abel_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n that_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o cain_n this_o call_v for_o mercy_n even_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v and_o do_v powerful_o draw_v down_o mercy_n on_o the_o penitent_a believer_n or_o that_o have_v much_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o read_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o oracle_n speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o despise_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v god_n will_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o contemn_v moses_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n then_o much_o severe_a destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o deliver_v they_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 26._o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o terrible_a but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n hag._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n prosess_v to_o make_v great_a change_n great_a than_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o before_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_v n._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v paraphrase_n 27._o for_o that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v render_v yet_o once_o which_o signify_v some_o final_a ruin_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a as_o here_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v design_v by_o god_n
of_o abel_n firstling_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o all_o these_o four_o possible_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v by_o cain_n and_o the_o second_o and_o four_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cattle_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n and_o other_o will_v incline_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture-style_n in_o many_o place_n use_v word_n and_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o their_o natural_a importance_n afford_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n may_v help_v to_o persuade_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o may_v then_o be_v explicate_v very_o commodious_o that_o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o suffer_v call_v for_o nothing_o but_o vengeance_n on_o the_o murderer_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a wise_a call_v for_o mercy_n on_o his_o very_a crucifier_n and_o on_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o and_o so_o speak_v as_o good_a thing_n as_o abel_n do_v ill_n cry_v as_o loud_o for_o pardon_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o vengeance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n which_o be_v the_o compare_v the_o state_n and_o economy_n under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o christ_n with_o that_o now_o after_o or_o since_o his_o come_n and_o the_o prefer_v the_o latter_a infinite_o beyond_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o second_o sense_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v infinite_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o devolve_v to_o we_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o great_a type_n of_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o abel_n shall_v here_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o before_o it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o attest_v to_o have_v have_v much_o of_o god_n acceptation_n particular_o more_o than_o cain_n see_v heb._n 11._o 4._o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o and_o so_o then_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o according_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o in_o use_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o melchizedek_v offer_v choose_v out_o those_o two_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o that_o sacrament_n this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o have_v annex_v this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o former_a more_o ordinary_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o special_a signification_n nothing_o divine_a revelation_n either_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o dream_n and_o luk._n 2._o 26._o by_o that_o or_o some_o other_o such_o way_n and_o act._n 10._o 22._o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o angel_n so_o of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o here_o of_o no_n ch_n 11._o 7._o and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12._o hence_o faith_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o divine_a speech_n agreeable_a to_o the_o know_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o speak_v from_o god_n deliver_v oracle_n warning_n or_o precept_n from_o he_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o and_o for_o particular_a direction_n of_o christian_a life_n i_o shall_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o present_a state_n be_v kind_n unto_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o those_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n jew_n but_o to_o any_o of_o all_o country_n stranger_n so_o call_v or_o alien_n let_v not_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v strange_a to_o you_o for_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o for_o particular_a direction_n of_o christian_a life_n i_o shall_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o present_a state_n be_v kind_n unto_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o those_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n jew_n but_o to_o any_o of_o all_o country_n stranger_n so_o call_v or_o alien_n let_v not_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v strange_a to_o you_o for_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 3_o have_v that_o compassion_n to_o prisoner_n that_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o you_o will_v have_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o relive_v and_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v under_o any_o affliction_n as_o man_n that_o know_v and_o confider_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o frail_a humane_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o that_o befall_v any_o man_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a but_o 〈◊〉_d whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n pronounce_v marriage_n unlawful_a but_o indulge_v to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n do_v you_o look_v on_o marriage_n not_o only_o as_o lawful_a but_o as_o honourable_a institute_v by_o god_n only_o take_v care_n that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fortification_n against_o all_o unlawful_a lust_n for_o fornication_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o the_o dislike_n of_o marriage_n bring_v many_o to_o and_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o marriage_n be_v sin_n that_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 5._o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o such_o time_n especial_o as_o these_o of_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o temper_n so_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v furnish_v against_o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n whatever_o god_n at_o present_a allow_v you_o be_v you_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o for_o what_o god_n say_v to_o josuah_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o who_o those_o be_v the_o type_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n utter_o destitute_a they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o
they_o that_o be_v perfect_a act_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o exorta_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n johannis_n jacobi_n judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la maximè_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la adstruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la because_o this_o opinion_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o vehement_o assert_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n will_v profit_v nothing_o chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o note_n a_o faith_n christ_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 1._o christianity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o most_o need_v our_o relief_n and_o assistance_n ch_n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o before_o another_o christian_a on_o consideration_n that_o one_o be_v rich_a or_o in_o better_a clothes_n then_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o note_n b_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o a_o cause_n in_o your_o judicature_n or_o consistory_n happen_v between_o a_o rich_a gallant_a and_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a person_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o clothes_n and_o shall_v set_v one_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o other_o see_v note_n b._n consider_v one_o and_o despâ—â—e_o the_o other_o 4._o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o then_o note_n c_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o unjust_o partial_a or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v among_o yourselves_o or_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o wicked_a corrupt_a judge_n hand_z over_z head_n adjudge_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o despise_v the_o poor_a v_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v or_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a and_o judge_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v have_v god_n have_v any_o such_o partiality_n in_o bestow_v christianity_n and_o his_o grace_n on_o man_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pick_v out_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o any_o to_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o any_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a despise_v he_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o very_a amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v rich_a nor_o do_v it_o produce_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o favour_n towards_o you_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o you_o for_o riches_n make_v man_n apt_a to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o enter_v vexatious_a suit_n against_o they_o and_o to_o despise_v christianity_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o good_a profession_n of_o you_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 8._o if_o you_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n prescribe_v we_o joh._n 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o to_o which_o above_o all_o other_o man_n all_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 19_o 18._o the_o command_n of_o measure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o christian_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o trangressor_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o use_v this_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 30._o 15._o deut._n 1._o 17._o &_o 16._o 19_o exod._n 23._o 3._o and_o so_o you_o offend_v even_o against_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o gospel_n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a excuse_n for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o not_o considerable_a for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v require_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o he_o command_v and_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o though_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o punishable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o impose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n that_o interdict_a adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_o despise_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o either_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v your_o word_n and_o action_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o require_v those_o external_a observance_n so_o severe_o circumcision_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o require_v of_o we_o another_o sort_n of_o performance_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v against_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o of_o action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o link_v and_o proportion_v that_o he_o that_o condemn_v other_o shall_v himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o do_v forgive_v other_o need_n not_o fear_v god_n condemnation_n mat._n 6._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v render_v such_o work_n unnecessary_a for_o indeed_o without_o such_o work_v his_o faith_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v it_o will_n 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n bid_v he_o have_v plenty_n or_o wish_v he_o have_v but_o do_v no_o more_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o for_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o many_o master_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o collect_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o thus_o rom._n 2._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v see_v note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v and_o separate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o apostate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v these_o be_v there_o far_o describe_v v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v gnostic_n to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n instructer_n of_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n where_o their_o assume_v those_o title_n of_o guide_n light_n instructer_n master_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o as_o blind_v ignorant_a fool_n and_o babe_n and_o as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n the_o same_o as_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n they_o assume_v so_o v._n 21._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o teach_v another_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o thou_o that_o assume_v to_o know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o no_o man_n know_v his_o duty_n but_o they_o these_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 4._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o judaical_a performance_n require_v all_o those_o performance_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a as_o if_o they_o not_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o col._n 2._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judge_a be_v that_o of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o be_v call_v dogmatize_v ver_fw-la 20._o by_o ordinance_n retrench_v that_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o thereupon_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v my_o master_n my_o master_n my_o guide_n my_o instructor_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o be_v your_o guide_n or_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o you_o call_v guide_n or_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n and_o second_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o other_o place_n now_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o ch_z 2._o s._n james_n speak_v distinct_o to_o these_o judaizer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o christian_a not_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n teach_v liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v thus_o general_o propose_v on_o those_o two_o head_n he_o begin_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o with_o the_o last_o action_n those_o especial_o of_o mercy_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o judaizer_n who_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o on_o that_o head_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o little_a available_a faith_n or_o christian_a profession_n will_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o speech_n a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o tongue_n v_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v how_o contrary_a that_o be_v also_o to_o christian_a profession_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o pay_v reverence_n and_o blessing_n to_o god_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 26._o that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a but_o here_o also_o v_o 10._o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v thus_o note_v by_o he_o appear_v v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v wise_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v among_o you_o let_v he_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n show_v his_o own_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v that_o this_o proud_a fastidious_a supercilious_a wisdom_n judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o c._n 4._o 11._o have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v against_o one_o another_o he_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o practice_n condemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o zealous_o profess_v to_o stand_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n may_v appear_v second_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n here_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10._o there_o for_o the_o suppress_n this_o fault_n of_o they_o judge_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o brother_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judge_v other_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n derogate_a from_o christ_n judicature_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answer_v for_o what_o we_o do_v at_o a_o high_a judicature_n and_o so_o again_o c._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o all_o judge_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o judge_v another_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o where_o of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n evident_o describe_v v._n 6._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o vain_a speak_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v rabbi_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n or_o teacher_n here_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heterodox_n teacher_n puff_v up_o as_o gnostic_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v nothing_o he_o add_v mention_n as_o of_o their_o envy_n and_o strife_n so_o of_o their_o evil_n speak_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o judge_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o make_v peace_n proportionable_a to_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n signify_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pursue_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v emulous_a ambitious_a of_o quiet_a studious_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n use_v see_v mat._n 5._o note_n d._n but_o than_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n as_o when_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o be_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a under_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o sacred_a rhetofick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o k._n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a gracious_a manner_n or_o with_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o felicity_n attend_v it_o chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n paraphrase_n 1._o all_o the_o open_a war_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o all_o the_o low_a strife_n and_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n wherein_o the_o christian_a judaizer_n be_v now_o engage_v against_o other_o see_v zonar_n in_o can._n ap._n 65._o be_v far_o from_o any_o pious_a or_o divine_a supernal_a principle_n c._n 3._o 17._o they_o proceed_v visible_o from_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n your_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o lust_n within_o you_o those_o sensual_a lust_n which_o first_o war_n against_o your_o reason_n and_o upper_a soul_n and_o then_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o move_v a_o strife_n within_o your_o own_o breast_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o and_o then_o disquiet_a all_o other_o near_o you_o 2._o you_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o paraphrase_n 2._o all_o your_o covet_v and_o envy_v and_o contend_v and_o fight_v bring_v you_o in_o no_o kind_n of_o profit_n because_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v be_v neglect_v 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o among_o many_o of_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o lust_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o grant_v you_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o you_o that_o thus_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o adulterer_n or_o adulterss_n to_o their_o mate_n that_o receive_v other_o love_n into_o competition_n with_o he_o that_o think_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o must_v know_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o love_a of_o the_o world_n the_o pursue_v of_o worldly_a end_n or_o advantage_n be_v not_o the_o love_a but_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o that_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o note_n a_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n defit_v that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v paraphrase_n 5._o this_o odiousness_n of_o carnal_a mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v long_o since_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o where_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o threaten_a deluge_n be_v mention_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v their_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v insatiable_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o lust_n imagine_v evil_a continual_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o faith_n god_n resist_v note_n b_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o those_o god_n than_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n do_v still_o but_o that_o still_o available_a to_o man_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o scripture_n prov._n 3._o 34._o god_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o stubborn_a vicious_a person_n but_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o penitent_a 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o whatever_o suggestion_n to_o envy_n strife_n emulation_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o c._n 3._o 15._o shall_v offer_v to_o you_o do_v you_o repel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n without_o your_o consent_n to_o hurt_v you_o but_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v repel_v depart_v from_o you_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n paraphrase_n 8._o make_v your_o humble_a address_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v you_o against_o all_o temptation_n mention_v ver_n 8._o as_o for_o all_o you_o gnostic_n that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o ver_fw-la 4._o see_v note_n a._n on_o ch_z 1._o which_o will_v profess_v christ_n no_o long_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o do_v so_o â—â—constant_a cowardly_a waver_a hypocrite_n your_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v from_o that_o profane_a mixture_n and_o whole_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o reformation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o must_v be_v join_v with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o mourning_n and_o lament_v they_o and_o that_o but_o seasonable_o at_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sad_a day_n approach_v on_o this_o nation_n utter_a excision_n to_o the_o unreformed_a to_o the_o unbelieving_a obdurate_a jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o 1._o and_o judas_n note_v a._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o paraphrase_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v timely_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n paraphrase_n 11._o speak_v not_o against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o some_o of_o you_o jewish_a christian_n do_v still_o retain_v nor_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o speak_v in_o effect_n against_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o christian_a rule_n his_o action_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n censure_v that_o for_o imperfect_a in_o that_o it_o command_v not_o those_o thing_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n thou_o undertake_v to_o over-rule_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o
of_o christ_n so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n b._n &_o mat._n 24._o b._n wherein_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o may_v come_v with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n and_o not_o be_v turn_v with_o shame_n from_o he_o or_o as_o inconstant_a and_o so_o guilty_a person_n be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v he_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o upright_a person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o he_o like_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o a_o son_n have_v all_o protection_n and_o inheritance_n from_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o darkness_n or_o the_o shadow_n pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v yet_o a_o far_a difficulty_n but_o by_o analogy_n with_o other_o the_o like_a in_o these_o book_n may_v be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n job_n 1._o 9_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o man_n life_n and_o true_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a shadow_n that_o have_v be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n truth_n denote_v the_o substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n the_o substantial_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v much_o favour_v here_o by_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shadow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v do_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o a_o shadow_n my_o time_n pass_v like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o to_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o as_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o darkness_n so_o true_a light_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o in_o which_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o fiâ—ly_o oppose_v to_o a_o shadow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o mixture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 11._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n not_o shadow_n here_o but_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n because_o there_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o that_o and_o light_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o place_n the_o hate_v the_o brother_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o light_a but_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o true_a light_n shadow_n be_v it_o to_o which_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o both_o these_o opposition_n shall_v here_o be_v use_v so_o near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o darkness_n which_o denote_v that_o be_v oppose_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n now_o exemplify_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o it_o before_o require_v by_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shine_v of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o evident_o signify_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o christian_a law_n take_v place_n prevail_v over_o it_o which_o this_o apostle_n which_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o consequent_o service_n so_o sudden_o to_o approach_v can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v revelation_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 7._o a._n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v the_o law_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o only_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o force_n already_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a efficacious_a reason_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o old_a judaical_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o full_a force_n over_o the_o world_n the_o judaical_a law_n be_v already_o abrogate_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o whole_a policy_n very_o near_o at_o hand_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o the_o last_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o famous_a period_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o phrase_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o these_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o the_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o follow_v you_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o form_n of_o cite_v must_v necessary_o refer_v we_o to_o some_o prediction_n that_o have_v before_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o prediction_n be_v certain_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d where_o before_o this_o fatal_a day_n in_o three_o stage_n of_o his_o discourse_n three_o several_a time_n he_o touch_v on_o this_o matter_n first_o v._n 5._o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 11._o many_o pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o mission_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v pseudo-christs_n and_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o counterfeit_a christ_n who_o pretend_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v some_o year_n before_o this_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v theudas_n not_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 5._o 36_o 37._o as_o ancient_a than_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la but_o another_o mention_v by_o josephus_n under_o claudius_n reign_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n who_o say_v eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 1._o a._n out_o of_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 38._o mention_v also_o by_o eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o also_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n in_o origen_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o in_o hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divers_z other_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o christ_n be_v define_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n so_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o like_a to_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o viz._n after_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 15._o when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a raise_n of_o it_o again_o by_o cestius_n gallus_n the_o christian_n flee_v out_o of_o judaea_n v_o 16._o for_o then_o be_v it_o a_o opportunity_n for_o false_a christ_n to_o attempt_v to_o gather_v follower_n and_o undertake_v deliverance_n
may_v best_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n methuselah_n who_o name_n be_v thus_o prophetical_a but_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n those_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o enoch_n for_o he_o live_v 365._o year_n suidas_n light_o mistake_v his_o name_n call_v he_o nannac_n who_o say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o king_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o foresee_v the_o approach_n thereof_o he_o assemble_v all_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o avert_v it_o and_o erasmus_n out_o of_o hermogenes_n make_v the_o same_o relation_n and_o cite_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o out_o of_o herodes_n the_o jambick_a writer_n render_v it_o cannacae_n more_fw-it plorem_fw-la 8._o as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o tear_n for_o avert_v the_o deluge_n 19_o when_o it_o more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o people_n lament_v forecited_a from_o stephanus_n see_v eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la l._n 9_o who_o speak_v of_o methuselah_n enoch_n son_n sai_z that_o he_o know_v all_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o atlas_n by_o these_o all_o astrology_n come_v to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o great_a swell_a word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o dan._n 11._o 36._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o context_n will_v sufficient_o interpret_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a we_o render_v high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o go_n there_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n or_o care_n of_o law_n or_o justice_n his_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n be_v his_o atheistical_a despise_n of_o all_o religion_n whether_o the_o true_a or_o the_o false_a the_o jewish_a or_o heathen_a worship_n and_o his_o speak_v the_o high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v undervalue_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o some_o body_n else_o as_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o their_o leader_n simon_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o over_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v dan._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a or_o swell_a or_o lofty_a thing_n to_o one_o or_o both_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n this_o place_n of_o saint_n judas_n seem_v to_o relate_v join_v these_o two_o together_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a swell_a word_n as_o dan._n 11._o do_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o though_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n against_o who_o these_o stout_a thing_n be_v speak_v yet_o to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v most_o perfect_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o certain_o be_v the_o person_n here_o describe_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n that_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n unto_o simon_n make_v he_o the_o uppermost_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n worship_v he_o and_o helena_n his_o whore_n with_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n in_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o set_v this_o down_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o add_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v fit_o be_v accord_v with_o this_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o vanity_n for_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n h._n for_o such_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o simon_n see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o those_o that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o suffer_v those_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a they_o that_o move_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n that_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n do_v act_n and_o move_v according_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o also_o have_v general_o desire_v to_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_fw-la and_o so_o particular_o do_v the_o gnostic_n &_o their_o follower_n in_o irenaeus_n they_o forsooth_o be_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o spiritual_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n which_o be_v require_v to_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v become_v invisible_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v can_v no_o more_o pollute_v they_o then_o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n or_o gold_n by_o be_v in_o a_o kennel_n the_o very_a character_n a_o little_a improve_v of_o these_o here_o v_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o godless_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o miraculous_a gift_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n not_o every_o one_o all_o but_o one_o one_o another_o another_o among_o these_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v in_o these_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o sing_v prophesy_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 6._o g._n this_o say_v he_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o some_o one_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o form_v prayer_n some_o of_o these_o special_a prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o common_a perpetual_a use_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o teach_v and_o be_v they_o which_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n which_o or_o some_o other_o in_o that_o disguise_n or_o rather_o those_o with_o some_o other_o late_a mixture_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o solemn_a day_n these_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v be_v here_o call_v as_o other_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o the_o immediate_a moderator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cease_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v need_n of_o somewhat_o else_o to_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o let_v every_o man_n pray_v as_o he_o will_v â—or_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o and_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v before_o be_v give_v but_o set_v prepare_v form_n for_o the_o daily_a constant_a use_n and_o those_o provide_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n which_o have_v benefit_v under_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n and_o remember_v some_o form_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n use_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22_o make_v a_o difference_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v have_v be_v
testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n â—_o 3._o c._n 29._o out_o of_o climens_n alex._n l._n 3._o strom._n thus_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n reproach_v and_o upbraid_v that_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v out_o his_o wife_n before_o all_o man_n and_o give_v any_o that_o will_v leave_v to_o marry_v she_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n r._n c._n 27._o other_o which_o follow_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n upon_o this_o score_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o shame_n this_o speech_n use_v by_o nicolas_n and_o so_o abuse_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o eusebius_n say_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o allow_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v nicolas_n meaning_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disdain_v of_o all_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v so_o desire_v by_o man_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o woman_n but_o his_o wife_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o they_o all_o remain_v perpetual_a virgin_n which_o relation_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o nicolas_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v yet_o clear_a that_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v on_o his_o heresy_n and_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicolaitan_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o abominable_a shameless_a uncleanness_n and_o call_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o make_v a_o christian_a duty_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o put_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o strangeness_n of_o mr._n brightman_n interpretation_n will_v here_o again_o appear_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n by_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n fancy_n can_v represent_v to_o he_o or_o incline_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v as_o commodious_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o as_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o must_v observe_v that_o smyrna_n be_v northward_o from_o ephesus_n and_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o order_n similem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la progressum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la monstrat_fw-la do_v without_o all_o doubt_n show_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n still_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o purity_n to_o great_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o utmost_a northern_a point_n and_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o south_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o great_a to_o lesser_a purity_n need_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o that_o any_o such_o degeneration_n be_v note_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o smyrna_n towards_o ephesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proculdubio_fw-la far_o from_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o writer_n own_o brain_n without_o all_o ground_n imaginable_a in_o this_o vision_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o situation_n or_o descend_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o such_o minute_n consideration_n after_o this_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o smyrna_n signify_v myrrh_n and_o that_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a observation_n of_o degeneration_n to_o great_a impurity_n note_v thereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o artifice_n of_o accommodate_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n must_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o say_v he_o 28._o though_o in_o the_o outward_a show_v that_o church_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o the_o other_o want_v the_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o due_a polity_n or_o church-government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o northern_a situation_n agree_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o valiant_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o state_n of_o deformity_n raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n thus_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n to_o transform_v any_o thing_n into_o any_o thing_n even_o into_o the_o most_o contrary_a shape_n to_o make_v the_o sweet_a myrrh_n denote_v the_o most_o ungrateful_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o in_o it_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a but_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n denote_v by_o smyrna_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v it_o most_o unjust_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o degeneration_n from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n be_v note_v by_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o a_o gross_a deceit_n to_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o same_o direct_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a purity_n and_o acceptablenesse_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n those_o that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n may_v probable_o enough_o be_v think_v the_o follower_n of_o helxai_n in_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 19_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o of_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o party_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o because_o this_o helxai_n be_v of_o a_o late_a beginning_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o because_o such_o man_n as_o he_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v i_o mean_v heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o those_o time_n do_v join_v together_o in_o that_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o must_v not_o fasten_v this_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n upon_o any_o such_o inconsiderable_a person_n as_o helxai_n but_o resolve_v that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_o the_o gnostic_n who_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n make_v man_n circumcise_v themselves_o which_o be_v direct_o the_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a jew_n as_o any_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n and_o suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o these_o see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o note_v b._n on_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v not_o real_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n gal._n 6._o 3._o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o keep_v the_o law_n perhaps_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o thus_o they_o that_o make_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v themselves_o do_v not_o themselves_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o only_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o there_o say_v make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o sury_n of_o the_o jewish_a zealot_n by_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v ep._n add_v philadelph_n when_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v judaisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v now_o why_o these_o that_o thus_o pretend_v to_o be_v
man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aaron_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v he_o out_o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearken_v to_o deliver_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummate_v or_o consecrate_v consecrate_v be_v pronounce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o matter_n and_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v interpret_v by_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o element_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o begin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o â—_o â—_o partake_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tart_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o high_a doctrine_n like_o strong_a meat_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n of_o full_a growth_n and_o answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a knowledge_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n have_v so_o exercise_v and_o improve_v their_o faculty_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o child_n and_o raw_a rude_a person_n can_v doâ—_n see_v origen_n cont_n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o discourse_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fall_v away_o again_o to_o to_o for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o of_o reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v neâ—r_n neâ—r_n consummation_n of_o your_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towardly_a sluggish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contestation_n for_o establishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v by_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n even_o he_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o powerful_a intercessor_n of_o we_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v ch_n 5._o 10._o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o all_o that_o since_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o it_o be_v be_v interpose_v to_o fortify_v you_o against_o those_o that_o deceive_v you_o by_o figurative_a explication_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o who_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o pedigree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n as_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o race_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n see_v v_o 6._o which_o note_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n by_o descent_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v and_o according_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o on_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n be_v preserve_v exact_o as_o neither_o of_o his_o birth_n nor_o death_n the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v on_o or_o leave_v his_o office_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o story_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o immortal_a priest_n without_o any_o successor_n mention_v in_o his_o priesthood_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o last_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v in_o phoenicia_n idolatry_n present_o come_v in_o this_o melchisedek_n i_o say_v be_v in_o all_o this_o a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 110._o who_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o priesthood_n and_o regal_a office_n of_o the_o no_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o his_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o office_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o any_o as_o melchisedek_n do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o phoenicia_n phoenicia_n pedigree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v what_o a_o eminent_a person_n this_o melchisedek_n be_v when_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v the_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n spring_v do_v himself_o give_v he_o a_o tithe_n out_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n king_n out_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o store_n now_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v commission_n by_o law_n to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o abraham_n as_o levi_n do_v that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o melchisedek_n who_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o abraham_n nor_o of_o that_o people_n a_o stranger_n to_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o his_o own_o people_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o be_v so_o special_a a_o favourite_n of_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v promise_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n they_o that_o receive_v tithe_n die_v succeed_v and_o be_v succeed_v their_o succession_n of_o oâ—e_n after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o their_o death_n punctual_o set_v down_o but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n melchisedek_n have_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o live_v no_o kind_n of_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n so_o again_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o levi_n also_o who_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o receive_v all_o the_o tithe_n do_v in_o abraham_n person_n as_o the_o son_n be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedek_n which_o show_v again_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a for_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n and_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o pay_v what_o he_o pay_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explation_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v institute_v another_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aaron_n aaron_n about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o need_v now_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o tribe_n from_o whence_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o come_v and_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o distinct_a word_n concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v not_o as_o aaron_n aaron_n another_o p_o lest_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o our_o priest_n and_o install_v to_o it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o any_o law_n that_o